
&u 



m 



ms. 

■ 



s& 



mm 

Dn 



fc^ 



Eft 



■.■..-' 



m 



wm 



mm 




WUBmBBBM 

-■■>•' \- ■'..'■'■ --^ ■ 

'■.■.•-,".•■■...'"• 



n hi 

■;>■'■■■■-'■ ; ':^ ■■ 

,.•■■'••■-•'■'■■-■'••■ 

.■:■•.■'■.,:•.-- '.'•- N -'i.' S 

' - is -'■■ ■■ 

,'«- ^J ■.'■'■•-: 

";"'■!»■■ 



Hi 

WHISK 




H Sffli 1 ,k ' En ; 



AN ANALYSIS 



THE TEXT 

OF THE 

HISTORY OF JOSEPH, 

UPON THE PRINCIPLES 
OF 

PROFESSOR LEE'S HEBREW GRAMMAR. 

FOR THE USE OF THE 

STUDENTS IN ST. DAVID'S COLLEGE, LAMPETER. 



BY ALFRED OLLIVANT, D.D. 

late fellow of trinity college, cambridge; 
vice-principal of st. david's college; and chaplain to the lord bishop 

of st. david's. 



JFourtf) SWtfon. 

ENLARGED AND ADATTED TO THE THIRD EDITION OF THE GRAMMAR, 



LONDON: 
DUNCAN AND MALCOLM, 37, PATERNOSTER ROW: 

J. & J. J DEIGHTON, AND T. STEVENSON, CAMBRIDGE ; J. PARKER, OXFORD 
BELL AND BRADFUTE, EDINBURGH; AND M. OGLE, GLASGOW. 



1842. 



"^ 






ALEXANDER MACINTOSH, 
PRINTER, 
GREAT NEW STREET, LONDON. 



Deinari-Schift 



/ 




TO THE 



Very Rev. LLEWELYN LEWELLIN, D.C.L. 



DEAN OF ST. DAVID S, ^ . 



PRINCIPAL OF ST. DAVID S COLLEGE, 

THESE PAGES, 

DESIGNED FOR THE USE OF THE COLLEGE 

OVER WHICH HE PRESIDES, 

ARE INSCRIBED, 

IN TOKEN OF HIS SINCERE REGARD, 

BY HIS FAITHFUL FRIEND AND SERVANT, 

THE AUTHOR. 



PREFACE. 



The following pages are of a very unpretending nature. 
They contain little more than a grammatical analysis of the 
History of Joseph, formed upon the basis of Professor Lee's 
Hebrew Grammar. The Compiler having in the course of his 
public duties to give lectures to a numerous class upon the 
structure of that language, thought he could not render them a 
more important service than by introducing them to an ac- 
quaintance with that excellent work, in which its principles 
are so fully and clearly explained. He has found in practice 
that while the short grammars, which are so much in use, are 
calculated only to give a superficial knowledge, there are few 
who feel inclined to commence the study with a larger and 
more philosophical treatise in their hands. They are too often 
discouraged by its length and the particularity of its details, of 
which the reasons do not at first sight present themselves to 
view. The study of the grammar itself is not sufficiently 
interesting to attract the generality, and if they attempt to 
acquire it gradually by beginning at once to construe and 
investigating the difficulties as they arise, they are perplexed 
amidst the multiplicity of rules, and often disappointed in their 
search. It is to obviate these inconveniences that the following 
pages are designed. Proceeding upon the supposition that the 
learner is acquainted only with the letters and vowel points, 
they explain, by reference to the grammar, the inflections and 
anomalies that occur. In this manner the rules of syllabication, 
the formation of words, and the fundamental principles of the 
language may be gradually acquired, and the obstacles which 
retard the progress of the student, eventually overcome. As it 
was considered desirable, as much as possible, to avoid repetition, 
the analysis of the earlier words is of necessity much more 
copious than that of those which follow. A comparison of them 



IV PREFACE. 

will show how little besides the mere signification of words will 
remain to be attained, if these be thoroughly mastered. A 
certain degree of acquaintance with the accentual system being 
indispensable to a complete understanding of the inflections of 
words, it has been alluded to in the earlier chapters so far as 
was deemed requisite. It may, however, be expedient for the 
learner to omit the references upon this subject the first time of 
reading the work. Whenever an expression occurs which ap- 
peared to illustrate the phraseology of the New Testament, it has 
been particularly noticed, in order to direct attention to the 
close connexion that exists between the two. The numbers 
included within the brackets refer to Professor Lee's Grammar, 
the others to the Analysis itself. A few observations, for the 
most part explanatory of the words that occur in these chapters, 
have been introduced from the scholia of Rosenmuller, Eichorn's 
Edition of Simonis' Lexicon, Professor Lee's lately published 
Lexicon, and the Latin version of Dathe. While the author was 
desirous of not overloading the pages of a mere elementary work, 
he was anxious at the same time to make it so far complete in 
itself, that the student might be enabled to peruse it without the 
necessity of referring to any other book except the grammar, 
which should be constantly at hand. 

The Index will be found to contain almost all the words which 
are explained or referred to in the course of the work. Those 
only have been omitted, for which it was conceived that the 
others furnished a sufficient guide. It has been printed without 
points, partly to diminish the expense, and partly because it was 
designed to serve as an exercise for examination in the points, 
which in this manner it is enabled to do, while its end as an 
index is equally answered without them. The words which have 
the inseparable particles prefixed to them in the text, will be 
sometimes found stripped of them in the index. 

The parts of the verb that occur in the history are most of 
them given under their respective roots. In the few instances in 
which they are not explained, they may easily be found by com- 
paring them with the tables in the grammar. 

It may by some be deemed a needless task to have analysed a 
portion of the sacred text, when the Clavis Pentateuchi of 



PREFACE. Vll 

Robertson is within every one's reach. • But to say nothing of 
the difference there is between the plan pursued in the present 
work and that of Robertson, it is obvious that the general 
adoption of the latter as an elementary treatise, would not 
direct the student to the Grammar of Professor Lee, which the 
Compiler considers admirably fitted to further the interests of 
Hebrew Literature, and sound Biblical learning in this country. 
Besides which he is of opinion that the number of elementary 
works in any study is far from being an evil. 

In preparing a fourth edition for the press he has carefully 
revised the references, comparing them with the third edition of 
the grammar. He trusts, as before, that his connexion with 
St. David's College will furnish him with a sufficient apology for 
the few observations he has ventured to make in the notes upon 
the Welsh language. His principal object in doing so was to 
direct the minds of those who are so much more conversant with 
this branch of study than himself, to a further investigation of the 
affinity, which (whether correctly or incorrectly,) has often been 
stated to exist between the Hebrew and the Welsh, in the 
hope that it might not only tend to the illustration of their own 
language, but give them an additional motive for making them- 
selves acquainted with the sacred tongue, and thus laying a sure 
foundation for their future attainments in theological learning. 



St. David's College, 
Jan. 1842. 



GENESIS. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 



mn hiti pn^-y^if^a *\5v a'pjn nin*?n » nb» 2 
■oa-nai nn^a ■oa-na nw whn tk£a rna-riK ni/h 
: DirsK-^K run onai-n^ *pv wi vaa *uft hsfo 

lv • -: v vr t . jt t • v y- j- t- a* t . j" : vt : 

}b mii D^apna-^a ria-^aE ppt'-nK ana teifcrn 3 

a v. /!••,: lv r tt t • 1 •• v <- t •• t : • : 

ana ink^a vrm i iR = n : d^ds nana i 1 ? niwn 4 

<- t I- tv j : • - 1- v > : v t;t : 

: thuh iiai ^ kh ink iRjfern vm-hsn DiraK 

It: ^ : - v :it j : a i : s •- t v t • v • -: 

: ink kafr my teotn vn*6 Ta*l ai^n hdv tftmi s 

1 j : *\ ;• - at v : v — -: • •• < ■: i~ 

: *>r\ftbn -j^k mn ai^nn aa-votf Drrta -lak^i 6 

• : it t « -: «.*• - » -: 1- t ^ : • av •• -: v i- 

nnp mm rri&m mna d^k d^ko i:nis nam 7 

t »/r .j- • : v t - I j : • ••. -: <• : - : : --: •• • : 

pnntfm gdvi&Sk rtfaon nam nava-aai vi^k 

t« iv-: 1- : • - v •• j •..-: t v '•. : <•• • : tat • -; v r ••.-: 

-Dk tf% ¥?6p\ ■sfron vna fa mE*n : vi»^ s 

••*t I : • ' < t -: tv : <- V t \ -: - 

vn'ribn-by ink kafc> ity toovn iaa Vwftn *?i^;a 

IT -s *=> j : ^ <• - at *. : * .> t 

ink ibd^i nnk aftn Tip nftrn : maT^m 9 

i y-\- •• - j -: ^ ) -:i — itt : - : 

u/z&n nam tip Dftn \nftSn nan -id^i wrf? 

••• jv - s" • : -: • : <- t •• • •„• at v : 

ibd^ : ^ D^inn&to D^aais nftup Tntn rwn 10 

j" - :- r c -: 1- : • • t 1 t*t < : - -t- : 

r\D ft -uawi ra» ianjm vnxrhm vix-bs 

■jt v j- • t j ^ :•- tv v : • t 

^eki ^» Kiaa aian n^Sn -k^k mn aftnn 

J ' : : ' -: t j -: t : at t jv -: iv - j -: I- 

■paw ma ia-wapi : mna ^ ninn^nS Tprwi n 

v t : at v <. :»-:- t : it ^ • : j — r : r : l v - : 

ifcrriS* rvtnb vn« oVh : na'nn-na na^ 12 

• t v .j : • at v * : r- it t - v f t 



11 



1 1 v j- av •• -: j' -: it : v : vt : v : • v 

ai^-n^i ?pna Di^-na rm-i Kin 1 ? i$ iD*rn m 

j . v : l v - < : v •• : t ' v v j- 

ton jinrin pep? inn^n w ^3^0? l**&n 
^n5Kt£n m&a nj/h nam && in»v»n : noatf is 

s • t : • - av t - v.v /■• • : • j" t : • - t |v : 

•oik ^na-na -iD»n : tfparrniD nb*6 t^an ie 
ti^n -)Ekn : D^h on rt^x $ wnTitt ^pna » 

T • <- T- ;•• k - • jt t r - if,'- : 

*]pv f?n nrrft nib: on»« wzbttf « nta ti/m 

1 1 v< »— t :at v.t : I- ■ : 1 • i - t <• v • *j : it 

Dn^3i prnft ink win : ima dkvot vn» irm is 

• •' • ' a ti" i .» : •- l it ; v" t : • - r v j- - 

&x natfn : irvjonS ink ^ajnn dit^k aip* 1 19 
to 1 ? 1 njnj; , i : Ka nrVn nib^nn ^ya nljn vhk- 1 ?** 20 

j : jt - : it v.v t - j -. i- *> .>- » • /,• t 

run hti mow ninan inaa iniWai tffinnJi 

v.t t ;t - .: - t : - j- - : •••:-: •• : - 1- : 

lawn yatfn : vnfcfrn wptd fi*hji inrbaa 21 

• : j- : • - it 1 -: i : |« - •„•:•: : at t -: 

1 dh*7K nftkn : vzi ttai k*7 nb'kn dtd wfnrn 22 

JV •• -; v ~ VIT VV ~ t V - ATT" (.*• * T 

ntn nian-^K ink nybtin D-naatfirte pirn 
dt» ink h^n w6h ia-in^rr 1 ?** ti -linaa n^tf 

t t • <•-'--: a : : • - vt : t : • - jv -: 

vna-^K v\dv Ka-itf«a *ft*i : YaK-^K ia^*6 23 

at v V k- n- v -: r ■ :i- r t v • -: i- 

itix o^an nsha-na iruna-na noim** WBten 

jv -: c - - v j : •.• : t ••. v I •• v <• : - - 

ia p$ pn liani nnan ink laWn inrtl?b : v ty 24 
n-jni wnn on^jt; i^fc^ DnS-^^S ia.^1 : &n 25 
nkD3 cpR^a drn^BJi tj/Sio n»a d^w^ nnnk 

: • : 1 jv •• - : at : • • kt t ■ " T - : : • j- : i 

rniiT i^kn : nnn^B T">inS D^^in d^i nvi 26 

vt : •; j- t : it : • / : «.• : I t j* : 

-jib ^dsi irn«-n« ihna ^ ^va-no vn^-^R 

c • : • t v -: 1- <• - v - at v 

iinnir^ wrj D^^p^ 1 ? ^^P?! ^ : ip^ 27 
D^5» n3^n : vn» 1^0^ 5 »in ^.fcq wti^t 1 ^ 28 



Ill 



naisw liimrna pjdI^-jtik i^jn iifeto*i &inb dto 

s : : •- 1 • I •• v <-:i-~ : : •- • -: i • t : • 

If v r t- I vat ;•:•/: i.- ••::•- l«j" 

TOirfR nam mirHw tawn attf*i : non^o 29 

If I •■ r* * : - v '" J t<t- t : it : • 

n^n id^i vnK-^K aaw : TnariK irra maa 30 

vjv a- - vt v v t ;t- it t : v ».->:•- a - 

?\dv naha-na mpn : wok ma tiffi ia^» 31 

•a- v j : v ih- it • • -: t;t c -:r v •• 

: cna ttahan-nis ?73efi Bny yy® wnaft 

it- v 1 v * v j : : •- ,PS *j« : -: : - 

noi*fl Dmaa-^K win cpdbtt nana-na infoafa j2 

v. : 1- v • -: v • t- . - - v j . „ . _ .,_ 

: k^-DK Nin spa nshan rcpan uk^d m^r 

l • 1* .j» : ■ v v, : - t v - at t j 

*nco wwSdh run mn ^:a n:ha nowi ht^i 35 

• > t : at t -: Vr t jt - ■ : v j : v - <t • - - 

Tgpga p$p D^i vhhv'p ap^ jHjfi : pjpfi sqb 34 
-*7Di via-Va tep*i : ban Dtp isHaf SS^n 35 

t : t t t Kt- r - v t \. : *? /•• - : »- 

^a-^K TiK-13 "jdk?i Dmnr6 tew ton?? rnia 

•r : v s- •• r v - .. - : . : 1 .. T : - -:i- : t : 

ink roo Dfrrani : tok ink Tan ntetf 5S 36 

1 ^ : it • t : - : r t «. :' : j — t a : y t 

Ft-- i* : - j- : i : • at : • 

CHAP. XXXIX. 

nif-ia ono nanoia inSp*] n»ny» mn noi^ 1 

^ : - • : - • 1 - 1; — t : at : • j- 'f : 

tv —. • *i« : : • 1- - • • : • j- • t - - <- 

b^k w *pr-nK riim vm : nstf irmin 2 

j* v : I- I •• v t : <• : - T it i\ • i 

^a t*w ami : nvsn van** maa ife rr^y» 3 

t -: :j— i* : • - v.t -: ;•• : • : - - a« : - 

: ima nhuft mm ndty asmeftt ^bi ins mm 

l tT .- r : - vt : j v -: : a • vt : 

irva-ty \mpa«i ink mt^i rrj/a jn *pv K^ch 4 

"= »J. :-- a vjt :- it* 1, : Ijf \j" t I •- 

imaa ink mpan tkd tw : ima Jfia ft-t^-tei 5 

•• : I • : • t •• • :i- it: ' r t v t : 

y?ja nvjsn ma-na mm toi iVc^ nate-te ^i 

j- : • v : • - y v jt : ' v$t :- v jv -: t ^ : 

: miyai maa l§-ah i^^aa rrf.T nana \ti nDi** 

iv T - «f - v jv -: t : t : <- : • ■ :- 'a- 



IV 

co.i 



■a hdikd te» j/t-kVi *iDv T3 ft-itfa-te 3Uw e 

/ t : • ^ <-t I : » ■■ j- : v -: t j -:i-|- 

navi ^n nsp noi^ vm ^rria »in-i^ Dn^n-o» 
-n^K a&in n^»n onrnii nna vvi : nanis ? 

... ,-. st • - v » t j- t : - - - • :i- iv : - 

: w matf notoi noi^K H^^-riK vans 

p "^ jt : • v v - w* v t w v 'Jt 

vik jm-rf? ^ in •pftK n^-^ na^i i t^i s 

V: • *^ j-t i • -: »j- t -: v j- v v - I •• t :- 

^ina raina : Ta tna ft-t^-nate *?bi mss-nia 9 

t v •• r t : 'it t v. v v -: j : • at - 

^nia-DK ^3 njDiKB ^a©o T&n^Si ^asa nrn jvaa 

Ut • < >• t : • v • •<- t i : ■ v • v- «j- - 

ntin hbizn nvnn n&ya tAi in^K-na ntatea 

t : - <t tit v *v: iv I « : a : • : - jv -: r 

Di^ i Di^ wrta enarra vh : tftfart v^tom 10 

a \- v jt : - : • :i- p p« • «.t t : 

Vro : nay ni\n*7 nbva 3a&6 itSk j/b^-^ n 

• •- it • v : • «.t : v 1- '. ' t •/.• " j- t 1 : 

t^& iw taaata ffltypS nmnn ton nrn oi^ns 

• •• : a : - : j *^:- t :w - n- v - j- : 

nb*6 1^33 interim : rrcaa 5S n\nn ^:kjd 12 

v *• -j: ■ : S" : : • - *it - vr -j ft" I" 

: nwnn S^n prn nT3 ina3 a&M w rmv 

TV" /••..- 1VT - Tt: ; • Z—.X— K ' JT : ' 

: rwnn D3*i sma inaa arms nriiana Vrn 13 

t 1 - tjt- at t : v. : • j-r l« t : • * I" 

ffan Sn nba 1 ? onS nfitfm nrva ^3*6 sopm 14 

r " : " v t v < - t •• j* : - : t': • - 

*opw •# 33^ ^k K3 133 prwb nnj/ t^a «S 

at': vit ■ *• j- ; • - •• <t at ' vj- : «,•:*• ;• tfr 

^np^T ^ip ^jnEsnFha ij/B&b vro : Sin^ Vips 15 

at»: vit v I •>•-:!• : t : j« :- it »,» : 

inj3 nam : iwinn rv*i oa^i ^v« inj3 ahm ie 

». : • )- - - t 1 - i" •*■ tvt- • : v : • <-:i-i- 

onnis t»^ n3nm : ira-^ van« ^i3-n^ nSv» n 

j* t : ^ t •• j - * - : - I '■• v vr -: j r - at : v 

iaS n»3.n-n^« nqyn nayn ^ ^3 nb«S n^n 

IT T /• " ... -; .J- '.• |T VSVT - *• JT A •• '.'l" T 

i»: • i-'.\— at': vit <>• » r •-:!- ■ :- p I vr : 

n3Tn» vah» ^d^d ^ti : nvmn oa"i ^v« 19 

j- : • v T -: ^ : ■ • :- t I - rrt- «.• : v 

t 7t v •• t j* t : - •• t •• <t : • v -: : • 

SrSSii inK pjpi 11 ^n« fign : isj» nrrn ^gj? ^ 20 

-\Ti DniDK f?Bh nb«-n^K Dipo nnsn n^-^ 

Dttf 



vbx b*i to*"Tik nim \ti : nn&n rvaa Dttf 21 

kt " i"? I" v t : <• :- - 1 - j" : vt 

nfr uw : nn&n-n^a ~\v wa ian trvn non 22 

s - I •• • - - I - |" i- V,«* *•« ; ' I J" •- VAT 

rraa n^K oniDKirSa na to*-T3 nriDrrrva 

j- : *.-.• -: • • -:jt t ••<••• - : - l" 

: nwy mr? wn Dtb cpftftf nttfa-Va nio nn&n 

iv itt «. t • ^ <v -: t *• : - A - 

"itatoa 1T3 nowD-te-nK n*o nnbn-n^a nfr i n» 23 

tv -: l- t : t : t iv <v - ■• J" ' J" 

: nhvn prim my romaM iji» ni.T 

- r : - it : v.- *^ i v -: i- a • m i 



CHAP. XL. 



Dnao-sfto nptfo wton nv>Kn ona^n nria wn 1 

• «.- : • 'viv V" : - a : it v •• t j- t : - - - • :i- 

by njha *ftpi : on^D iinb DirtfiK 1 ? nakm 2 

T 1 : - 'j ': •- • it : • • v j* : «.v •• -:i- av it : 

1 •• •- r vr j- x- : »• : - - j- ^< at • it j- : 

Dipb nribn rra-^ D^nacsn ifr rva nb^^a Dna 

* : - a - j- v i* t - - 1- -j- - : • : t 

TO*-na D^naon nfr 1pa*i : Dttf moa to* nate 4 

I.j- v s* t - - j- I : •- it 1 t k- v -: 

fobm : i^^Da bid> y»Pm ona m&*i d^k 5 

: - 1 — it : j- : *.■ t i : • - at vjt : - vr • 

rhnaa b^k nna rfrSa i^n t^a on^ Di^n 

l j : • ; «>• tv t : j- : -: <• v «• : -: 

luto onvo "siVjdS "Wk praam i-iptim ib^n 

iv -: * - : • I vjv : v -: v it : Ijv: a -: 

-ipaa to* d.t^ arm : nn&n rvaa d^d^ 6 

1'.'^ - iv sjv •• -: st- - 1 - /• : v -: 

pijna ^no-na b&vft : eraart cam Dnk ami 7 

^ : - j" • ; v - : • - r *~ i «>t • : t :j— 

oa^a imo nb^S rrm-iva -lOtttoa ina n^a 

/-.■«:•=•>- a «.t -: .j- : • : s • v -: 

pk TfiS ttoSn Di^n t^k iid^i : d*pi Dnn 8 

I j.. ^.. : _ T j -. T .. j : 1- ■ 1 - r T 

-nao D^hna frpftab Ki^n to* mbm nnxh in^ 

: - : • • i" < -: 1 •• ■„• •• -: v - a 

id&i to*S ib^n-n^ t^pttfan-nto nao^ : ^ w 9 

j- 'a- : «> - : •.• 'j- : - - I- s- - : - i- vt 

D^iiy n^W |auai : vzh \sti nam ^Di^na i 1 ? 10 

a* • it jt : I vvv - it t : I wv 1- • : ■ -: r 

: D^aay n^att?« i^t^an n^a nn^y rinnba »ini 

r t -: t \v i : - i* : • t • jt :Tt - - : <• : 

bnk ton^i Marrrn» np^i ^Ta rtpia Diai u 

t «- : vit «t-: it v 'j-vit A-T : T :- i : 



VI 



: on d^ fwhtf Dwrfwi ntB^tf iahna nt noi^ i 1 ? 
r\y#™ ^&ih*T\§ nib? ^ d^ nra6# 1 ntyn u 

ft -: I • It t : • - t : ^ : - <t - it : Iay - ** 

' t - j- v -: - I : • «j- :- : ■ s* »r: - „t v.* t 

WKVim iijhsrVtf ^rnatm non nay Kirrv»fefln 

• v.- 1 : ^ : - v •-:-:-: v at v.- r* 7 jt t i« *t : 

"Wi onqpn pao vnnaa aia-^3 : mn man-p 15 

-: a* :*s it I •••*.¥ *• ' : -\ j\ r iv - • j- - ' • 

kti : niaa via iDfcna ftoi&B wfoj/-*ft rfa 16 

y— 1 - ».• > t I* t : ■ j- *r 

• -: I - • «• V V AT T J I" V.' IT 

h&y\ : wxh'hv nn ^d ntfW nam ^na 17 
^» "rtprn re>& ncw/io rijna ^»» tea li%n 

/•• I ^ t : av j- -: 1- T : - ; — : i- -j • ' v it 

n? "iDish *|D , p #n : *0n tyo Wrp D£K is 
1 ntya : on cro* nuhtf d^dh ntffttf iahna 19 

~ : r r t ,v .» : • - - v : a : • 

^niK rf?m tSj/e wz*hm» nms ^ d^ nt&^tf 

v I : 1 vt t : « v ^ i" I : i v < :- t • • t v j : 

Di^ 1 tpi : spj$ft3 ^fra-nat pjij/n ta$i flirty 20 

at t^: t : v.v : • *j-" : - "•* vjv ••• < • • : - 

v it i- -j v : »• : j- j v t — 

in^D-by B$jten nkms 3553 : rag fjrvp 21 
n^n trafen nfr n*n : riina na-^ Dian jn'n 22 
-n» DT^sn-niy nar-^i : *pp unh nna i^»3 23 

>.j : — - j-t 1 : li- v.v t -r t ;v -: i- 

: «inn3tth noi^ 

CHAP. XLI. 



ipir mni oSh nsren D^p; ejpj* yu.9 w 1 
ni^ ftha ^ac^ rftjf "mvrio nam : n^n-^ 2 



Vll 



P2v nam : in»3 rEPjnwi nu/2 nknm nana 3 

^ -sv •• • : it t t \-: : • - at t j • : >.•.• : - 

n»iiD nijn n&n-p innna nity nhna nina 
: -)^n naty-^ ninan tea naiqym lira nipm 

1 : - r : ^ it- v /• t : .j *=: i- 1- at t ' j - : 

jntf na nfcan npm n»"isn nun nrian na^Dkni 4 

- jv ••< t t - 'j - : v : - - < t t - t : j- 

]!>"] : rijna yjjwj nkmm ng-pn na^. ninan 5 
■ma napa nity D^'attf j/ntf 1 nam mattf tihm 

vr v jv»t : -j ^ ■ t: • ^ -jv j- • : a« •• v -:i-r 

nan^n nipi o^attf mttf nam : niibt mixna e 

j : K - ■ t: • ^ -jv - • : i : j • : 

rripnn D^s^n nai/Sarn : tmnn» nin^'v onp 7 

j — j- t: • - t : - : • - iiv •• -: i- v : i a* It 

runs twi fiiaSsm ii1»nan D^at^n ^3^-n^ 
Nip*, n^i inn Dj/am npinn ^mi : Di^n nam % 

< : - «. - :- t av t -: t v : . *>- : • /■••.:- t 

n'w naTi : runa 1 ? Dni» nnia-pir. ioVrna nrh 9 

j- •• -:- 1 :■- : <.t j- I •■ : : -: v v t 

: Di?n T2tD ^a *$5rrna ihxh rijna-na Dwtfsri 

1 - j- : - (.- -: - t -: v a a : - v p. . - - 

n& rrca "ptfp? t\k }w vnnif- 1 ?^ *]¥j> rifia 10 
Di^n no^nai : tf&fcn nfr n*o ^nk DTO^n n 

•j -: rr : - I-- I* it >- v.- : • • t - - 

: la&^n iib^n li-inM tfn* *om ^ nna nWa 

: it t v -: I > : ■ : •/ a t j- -: <.t v t :/- : 

i'Haoai dtdbpi n'vh my nqp tw laria B8h 12 

v - : - • t - - j- : vv< • ••• ^j- t • t : 

vm : nna icfrna t^a wnShi-MK hS-wem 13 

•j« : - it t *.-:i- ;• a" -: v >.t t : • - 

inki ^i-rty rr^n via rrn p la^nna 1^3 

; : v.- - ^ j» *• -j' att 1 j-* it -it ^v -: r 

-p Wtfrn TOi^fv« Kip"! pftria n^n : nVn h 

• • v-. •:- ••• v jt»: •- :- <- : •- it t 

-ID***! : rt^na-^ ton vffroto ntom nVr»i Tiin 15 

<- 1 :- •• •> t- t : • lj- - :- -- : - a - 

^»i ink 1^ nnbi ^npSn DiSn ^pi^^ »nyna 
Di^-n« nar D^.n^s mrSa nb^ 1 ? rtina-na *\dv 

j : v ^.v -.1™ vj at t ; • v - j ; - v is - * 

-^ ipi; ^n ^n^ ^pv-^ rtjna nam] : nj;-i : a n 



Vlll 



rrtia mtf nb'v n&Nrp nam : nton nafr is 
nam : «in»a na^-im n^n nsn -ifra niana 19 

" • : it t t *.? : • ■* - a j \.t t i • : 

nan nipm ni-n tnnn» ni^i; ritirm nha-jnttf 

- •/ y t: » v •• -: i- j*^ ■• -: < t r - iv 

onvjo p*H»a nans wkvk 1 ? ifra nipm nto 

• 1- : ■ I v/* t : t.j" t • s* t 1 at t I j -: v. : 

jratf riK nijnm nipnn ntian naSptfro : jh 1 ? 20 

- sv j" ^ t it : h - it t - t : - - ^ it 

naanp-to na&mi : niman niattfK-in ninan 21 

t v •;!• V T J T - 1 • : - (. |« T 5; T - 

ntfsa jri inwiDi naanp-^ wa-^a jnia *6i 

«.v -:r - »jv - : - t v : I- :• jt i- ^ - < : 

D^'attf j/attf 1 nam ^na *n*o : ypw n->nna 22 

• t: • -jv j- • : a- -: i- vvr t 1 ' it • it at • : - 

D^attf viv nam : ninbi nx^o nna napa rify 23 

• t: • ^ -jv •• • : 1 : j •• : it v //'t : .j ^ 

: nm-ina ninoi enp rvisHtf rvipn rriaav 

iv •• -: 1- v : 1 a-»t j \ : K - j \ : 

niabn o^aeWi mtf na rifon o^a^n Wim 24 

a - v.- t: • - ^ ' )t o- I - - x t: • - t «*:-:• - 

-*?** pidI** niawi : ^ mao rw D^to-inn-^ -taw 2 s 

I .. ... < - r v.- - I j- : •••.:- 1- v - it 

TWy D\n^n iu/x n» *nn nna rftnB DiVn rijha 

*>••• j- v: it sv -: j" a jt v *\ : - 7 -: ^ : - 

nan tpatf i/atf robn nhs yattf : rijna 1 ? man 2 6 

jt •• -t -<v - jt ^ -sv T :- : r ' 

nna DiSn nan d^ j/a&> naton o^a^n yatsh 

jt v v. -; ta" >.• t - /••* - • t: • - r -<v : 

VT1DJJ ^D rufnrji nipifj ninan j/atfi : mn 27 

onpn nton^ nipin n^a^n jnt&h nan nrctf ;/a&> 

a*»t- v. •.. : ' -it • t: • - ^ -<v : t " ■ t ~ -<v 

-*?» ^man ntfa nann *on : ajn ^ j/attf At 28 

:v- • jv -: t t - j it t j- : -w : i« 

nan : rtjna-riK nisnn njyp cj^n^n -i s #k fijng 29 
♦ onxD pa^aa ^ina j/afr rriaa D^at^ ,j;a^ 

• • it : • I ¥« T : U JTT AT <■• T ^ - JV 

rma irat^n-^a ns^ai ]mnn» qyt ^a^ ya^ idpi 30 

1 vjv : vt t - t j- : • : ' v •• -: I- t t <" : - v »t : 

j/afrn jrwtibi : p»n-n« aynn n-»Di d^vd 31 

^ T T - ^ <"T ' I I I V IT T V \T TIT JT ' l ' AT : • 

: n^^ ron nama p-nn» smn a^nn ^a¥b p«a 

l : v j"T |« 'a- ••-; I- J - jv tit j« : • I vt t 

nain ]Taa-^a tfiapa rtj/na-^K ni^nn nia^n ^1 32 

t t - I < t v • at*=: 1- v. : - v -j -: 1- s t - : 

»?J! n-0^1 ♦ ^^ P^ijih "inQpi D^ri^n d^d ^ 
nuna 



IX 



: cnvD vi^-^ inn^^i nam n*33 t*K fijnss 
pN-fiK t^gm p^O"^ onp? ig^i rjpi§ rrto^ 34 
^^57i» W3j?*| : j/n&n "g^ j/n#3 anya 35 
-t nnn ni-nairn n^»n nkan ninbn D^#n 

- s- t : : • : va" t v. t - - j- t - 

ii'ipa 1 ? *?akn rnm : nBt&h BHPa ^k lima 36 

• 't- : v < t tt : it t : (.•'t iv v j 'y : ■* 

Dnvo p»a pnji ia?» qjhn ^ttf yaaft p*6 

•.at: • I vjv ; tkv : I" re —. ^r tit j- : ^ - v : I v t t 

lipna ^j/3 ™n aco^i : ama p^n man-k^i 37 

a : - j- •• : v.t t - j- • r Tt t it I vvt t /• t • i : 

jt ; • -; at t -: T : - v j - it t ~: t *.- *• : 

-^ &na ijd^3 : in d^k rrn ^ «h$ nb 39 
pah ipS-^m w^-ty mrm nna : ?rtM Dam 4 o 

I j- . 1 i,- - . . .. ^ jv : i* t - 'it <.t t : 

m bx runs lawi : ieis Vhjk kmh p w-^a 4i 

T :- v j- t'iv • j- : v "V • - .1 /- *• ^ t 

"nD^T : d^vjd ps-^a ty ?rnk wo n*ri ron 4 2 

t-- • it : • 1 \')\' t T- I : • j-t •• : 'a- 

*jgfi T-Sjjjr nnk ijvi ii? ^£> inj/39-nK tfjna 
: nwv-fy Hmn nan d^i tfe?-n:i3 ink #3*7*1 

it- *=■ itt> .>• : v jt- •• " : • <•■ : -- 

vizh wnp*i fHtste mt^an ros-m ink 33T1 43 

vtt : j :•:•- v .-: •„•:•- v<v : • : j- :-- 

?1jn§ iDtfji : Dnyp p**"* 7 ? ^ i^k |inji ^3** 44 

•jt v s- *t • v t : • a : - j- -: K- 

Sfpi^-D^ rung »np.i : pjnsp OT^3? I^T^Sl 4 * 
]k jrjs jng wj^rra nit?K-nK i^"W??i nj^njSg 
d^^-]| ?|ptq : onyp n*r*?J? *ff7fc 8)R! ngte^ 45 

jf- : • ■ • ■* <••»•- #(ST . . 1 v r/ *Tj : - v : • : ^r : t t 

F3^3 p.^n ggSi : D>nyo PF^? "^P ri ^15 47 
j;nt^ 1 ^Dh-^-riK rSp^i : D^Sbp^ wiyn •otf 48 

^ -jr." v j t v I »:•- i« t': • at t - j" : 



*pt» nam : naina irvj mrfavao' nu/x Tyn-rrrfr ^ 
para -isd 1 ? I nn-^ tj; nto nanh D*n Sina -13 

' /• r v : • j- t r -j- a : j- : - v.t - j : .jt 

rutf aian ontoa D^ia vj# nV» spivVi : -ibdd 50 

j- : v. t v ;v : • t j- : t*. !<•• : it : • 

: n"K trfej jna ■toiarra tvjdk iv>-rrrr> -ittfK amn 

1 1 i^« *^ -v.v 1 - - : it t :it <v -: at tit 

tprfrtf Wr-a n^3JD -rfian D^-n^ spi^ ^P^ 51 

vj#n ottf n*o : ^aa roa-^a n*o ^jqy-te-n^ 52 
k . .. _ ,.. .j.. . ,. T ,.. T ^.. . . T *^ : T 

wforh : "ii; paa d^k "-narr-a onaK rsnp si 

tvs:*- P. t J vjv : *•• v: ■ j-s * I' • at : v jt't 

nr>v>nrn : vnyn paa rt-n i#k j/a&n *jtf yattf 54 

tv':- • it : • I •••/•• : kt t jv -: "at t - j-* : - iv 

am ?hn nDi^ -ibk n&to Kia 1 ? ajnn v^ j/attf 

t t <• :- w* j- T IV -si- T T tit <•• : ^ -JV 

qjnm : on 1 ? n^n onvo pa-tea*) rriy-mrrtea ss 

-- 5 * • v it t jj • v- : • I vjv t : t -: jt t : 

ijd#i DnV? rima-^ dj/pt 5r5*i onv» parte 

vat - \ : - v Vr t I > : • - • - : • J v jv t 

»pt* finan p«»n ^Erte te nVi amm : ifoj/jn se 

» •• - : •- I vat t j- : t v- tt vr tit : I -: r 

paa amn prrh onviDS naaM ona ntate-te-riK 

I vjv : vr tit 1 r v: iv- * - : • : j s • - v t <v -; t 

^dv-^k naa^ • nanvo wa p^n- l 7D , i : onvo 57 

w* v s ; ' t : - : • jt I v t t t : • it : • 

: pan-tea amn p?ma 

I vit t t : 'ttit 'r t r 



-CHAP. XLII. 



waS apr hidk^ Dny»a ia^-^ ^a a'pr «")^ 1 

t t : » *^i- v < - • at : • : v«.v v j' f *~\- :j— 

na^-^ ^a *Tvha) ran id^i : ifcnnn hsS 2 

vvv v j- •*: - T j" • v it:* t».t 

: rnoa rfn rrmi d^d lA-naeh n^tb-rn onvoa 

it i : iv : I* s t jt : • : t t : / • at : • : 

-n*o : onvj3» ia na^ ni^ eiDi^-^n^ rn*i 3 4 

v : • it : • • v.t 1 : • at t -: »v M i" -: j :i— < 

Dwan ^rina na^ 1 ? ^n^ via WeS^i : n"D» «iw> s 

a* t - 1 j : v : • •• t : • j-- : t- 'it iv t»: ■ 

pun 



XI 



r\6v tik ton*! pan txgh^j Tifm Kin yrijm 

vnvrm *\ov kti : ny-ia d^k l!r»nn«tfa 7 

».t v v IjT- a— t : it • v.- - j -: 1- : • - 

DH^ -DDK"! m'^p DJ1K naTl DTBfot I^JTO 013*1 

ia?i ! teap3J$& US? P£9 P?**p D3 ?$? P£9 8 
na 8pt! -ism : vnan ^ Dm vna-na *p^ 9 

•♦< I •• j : • - i%. • • t <" : at •«■ v K"' 

dAk o^-hb bate -uori'i on 1 ? o*?n n^K nicfrnn 

v - j- : - : v " -: v < - av t i- t y: -: —. I- 

xh rhx nnm : onaa vnxn m-urna niK-fr 10 

j w - t : I- |v t I vvt t j- :"v v ^ :• 

ina-a&K ^a tt§b : taktnatfi wa main tfw n 

ct v r r- : t ••• v i t : • vt I ;v t -.r a- -: 

n»#n : o^ana Tiny wnft unia coa urn 12 

v- r : - : » ivt* 1 ; jt i : — : j* •• :at 

nowi : rviK-iS on^a visa wnjna ^ onte u 

: 1 - 1 : * n r I vvt t j- rv i* av •• -: 

paa WK-tAtt ^a wbk 1 o^na wnqp nW otb/ 

I vjv : w v p jp- : : .;- -: $• - » •" t ". t *t j- : 

: hri nn»m of>n irairrw ibpn nan twa 

iv •• v.t v it : - • t v l < It - " • : I^at : 

iibrf? ddS» wai -i&k mn noi^ on 1 ?** no*i h 

v •• i»v •• -: • :s- • v -: «a~ v.v •• -; v j- 

WSrroK njna ^n nrrari nrira : ona efena is 

j : i- ' r t - <" a" t • ^. : iv - i« : - : 

dsd in 1 ?^ : nan lbpn ddti** aiaa-DK "»a njb » 
oanai wati noxn bn*n n^na-na nw inx 

f •' : • -: it •: : jt « v - : v -: v »j-»: t v 

: Dm** b6*io ^ rij;-)^ ^n *6 : -dm ddh^ no^n 

iv - *.•:-: j* ^ : - j- • : av : • es v: l- 

<v " -: -.. - it v j : ^t : • v . JT • j v:v - 

^» D^n^n-n« vm «itoj; n^r ^^^n Di"2 nDi^ 

/■ -: ».• v: it v a : I* <-.*-: j • : - j - 1 •• 

ri^ni "id^ nn^ o^n» djhk d^3-dk : Kn^ 19 
: dd^3 !ia»-i na^ wan ^ab m$\ oano^D 

iv -it 1 .1 -: 1- ■.•«■ • t j : v - : av : — : • 

»Si oanan tt&ffn ^ : » i^an ibpn Da^n«-n»i 20 

j : v.v •• : • y : it-: - •• j' t ' »t - <v • -: v ; 

ft* vm m hx b^k rtiMtei : p-aBgw w^n 21 

t -: -tv j- : 1 - 1 1- ^sj— at 

ittfaa my ir^-i n^» b>n»-f» Sm» 1 soft* 

jj : - /- t • t v -: • t - -f* : — : j- - -: 

rnxg w6» n»a ia-^ wiotf »^ i^» iaannna 

itt " •• •• tjt I" - 1 at t j : I- •• t : 1- : • : 

nam 



xn 



vn s D« Si^n nmb dhk iamn fin : ntftn 22 
5ot-d^. Dr#5# ^rj n^a i^cpnn-V^ i'mb 1 og^ 
rtyan ^ v\DV pm ^ $t rf? Dm : "ttfrij mn 23 
na-n bnbx ifishi w Drrtpo a&i : nnlpa 24 

j- -:- v *» -: t <t- ;' :a*— *.v •**-:i« > •- it i- 

: BfT&spf? ink nb^i tij/E^-nK duke npn dh^k 

iv •• r* : <• ; v:iv- » : • v t . |- !<-•- v •• -: 

ttPw o.-naDa a^nSi na BmbartiR laten *pv wi 25 

j. v .. . _ <• t : t v •• : v j : 1- :- !.•• j- :- 

: p en 1 ? tojn ^n^S nny onS ..nnVi ipfr- 1 ?** 

»l~ IV T *W— • VAT- IT" •J'.' T r* T : I - 

rrcian : rate la^i Dnnbn-^ Dnattf-na wtw 2 6 27 

- : • - it • <. : 1— av •• 1 -: *=■ ».t : • v > : • - 

-n« win tibaa inbn 1 ? k^dd nn 1 ? ipfr-nK irian 

: — 1 a t - v -: 1- ^ : • ,,•• T » - v t v it 

vna-te ib*i : innnaa ^a wri-narn iaoa 28 

t v •.- v <- 1 : - : - / : <. " • : : - 

n-inn oaS am ^nnniDsa run o:n ^ada acftn 

: v iv- t • j"«- a* : - : - : j- • v.- : • : - j- 

IT v.* vs ;t 't -j •• • : t v <:. 

■te na f? wi IMS nma DrnaK app-^K 110*1 29 

t j- j- — I'-at : t :j- iv • -: h^-.V v ^t- 

wn» p»n vrro t^»n ian • nba 1 ? Dnk rh'pn so 

IT • I V.JT T t" -: - T v • I •• vr jF - 

rbx ib^ai : pan-na D^-niaa wnfc ww nit^p 31 

v.t •• j -» 1 vit t v «.• : - : ' T lj- •- A »T 

ttnaa itwD^tfi? : D^ma «*n tf? wnaa D^a 32 

: -j- ". jt ^r i" : I- : - : «.• t j : a- -: j- •• 

wa«-n» Dl*n rbpm wr» man waa m d^hk 

v t v .j- I > »t - : v •• jt vit a - t j- : *.• * 

n*3 n?C jins ^0 ^'8 " ); ?^!l 1 - : B?3? n : !5l 3S 
-n^i ^ in^r? in»n oa^n^ d^k D^a \d H» 

•••:•• j- - t v it <v • -: av - «,- •• .;• 

~fcgn Da^n^-n^ i^am : iaj7i in^ oa^a lia^n 34 
-n» on» D^a ^a Dri^ d^hid kS ^a njJi^ ^» 

av - .<•• "J- v - • : - : < j- *r : r : - •• 

M vi^s : nnon' p»n-n^ oa 1 ? ]m» Dana 35 

-< • :- it : • I v*.T t v : vt Ij- v v • -: 

io*»i : wi^ DfraKi nan on^aoa ninh^-n^ 36 

< - it • - (.v • -:i- t y .jv " 1 - s : 

\%ntf) wy^ ^ cn 1 ??^ ^k d.t?^ a^ on^ 



Xlll 



him ; ib«W : rrA? m *bv mpr\ ipsarnai wfot 37 

-i " : v <- tit ••. j t V t ' t * • j - t : • v : •„• " 

lawna k^-dk n^on *aa ^ttf-nK nbxh vi&rbx 

iv • -: , • • t - t <• : v ••, j- t 

lerfh : ?i^» ian^» y»i ^Mp infc nan rh* ss 

I iv •• y- • -: v -:i- • t ^" <t : I ay •• 

iiKBft liab wm no witna Map ^3 tv-k^ 

t : • j - : s : . •• • t i« av t • <• : /••• i 

-na om-nrn aa^pi tj^s Tit? i iDi ? I^^I? 1 

: nViK&j lira vin^ 

t 1 : 1 ^ t : sr. t. r* 

CHAP. XLIII. 

-n» hbxh nte natoa vn : pas naa ninm 1 2 

j v:iv • <v -; 1- • : - I vit t f t vt It t : 

Drrna ditSk nam onvBD wan -iate nn&fi 

• -: v " -: v <- • at : • • v •'. v -: v v - 

a - vt : -jt •• v s- v 1 *=■ : ;t : • o. 

v : • - t j : • 1 •• <• t t *t •• *j- t 

at • i" t v -j" -j .j» ; v • iv : ■ jv • -s 

a— • j -\" - : y : \" • : v I v' : jt : : • : -r :i- 

■»•/•-: v : • - t j : • I " " <- t • r r 

t^&S Tar6 ^ Dnjnn no 1 ? Sihfc^ ie^i : Mna 6 

• t j- - : a* <.v 1--: jtt •• t : • v - iv : * 

t • t - it j t : 1 - J IT IV T *j - 

-isai m m*7 ahn ^n m^k *rij/n nb^ ^rnSi^i 

t jv t j" -: - jv • -: ^ -_ .- •• " : — 1 : 

C - j* -" - jt-: VA- t *y t :- v *- 

nn^ttf via ^mfc^-^ iTnlT* nam : Manama » 

jt : • • t j" t : • v t : v - iv * -: 

lama-Da niw ah rm^ rotoi nmpn vik nj/in 

:j--: - t j : v : r : ta"-: t 'jt: i« • *=••>-- 

«B?p3n ^td i3fny» his : waKPba nn^-Da 9 

AV i : - : ^. T • V • -IV 'IT 1- - vt - 

il : • ^t t : 1 v t : j* : - • : I v •• <• p -: 

nt unttf nny-^ ^nDnonn ^i 1 ? ^ : d^d^h-^ 10 

iv : v- 'it m n : at. : - : • j-* e r t- t 

Ki^j^ 1 p-D» DrrriK ^n^ dh^ no^i : D^ya n 

l j.. . ... . _. j- T : • v •• -: L v - • it <r 

nw 



XIV 



ufr&b nnim : D&fc© parr frjpjp ifi£ ?fi?g nrir 

l" . t t j . - : j- ; . t: <- : at : • 

^Din-riM D5T3 inj? njtfto ^Dai : b^jpi^i 12 
re#a i^ik oaTa la^n DavihfiBK ^a a&ian 

-rut D3*7 nWi ta^n "»3sA m Da 1 ? try* n$ bw u 

v iT.- t j- • : • t j- : • • -: I- <v t • •* • - - j" : 

: v^a# vitetf ntfaa yin pDVQ-rwti in« oaTia 

: it t • : v, t #v -: i- • -:r I a- t : • v s \r - #v • -: 

j 1 : it 1 vjjv v ; r - jt : • - v • t -: it < » j • - 

/" : • 1 5 1^ •- : • j :r— 'vr- I a*t: • v : vtt: 

-*?# n0^ n^R*] ppvia-ris oru* ^ipi^ mh : ^pi^ 16 
■»a pm natb natoi Mn D^mn-riK »an irva 

v • •• t : - v - < : t :at - v.* t -: it v /• r 

vv -: I- • t ^-j— • itt: it - v t -: It j : I >r ' 

: *p^ nrva D^arrriK t^an iqu) epi> id» 

l|- T J- V T -; IT V j/ T i"- T" Ia" J- T 

nai-ty rmm tpv m wain ^ d^kpt wiw i$ 

<- : *= : 1- I- j- : 1 j- ? t -: it j : !•- 

a*vcm vffi» nfrwa mfih*w»a a#n tain 

a- t 1 :t*-s t • : - •• : : - : <t - • v •.• - 

i* t ^i- -jt ■ - »s~ t : ■* *t j" - : • : 1 - i <•• : ■ : -. 

v\dv rra-ty nate t^n-^ Wa*i : wnibn-flKi 19 

I a- j- ^ iv -: • t v : •- i" -: a : 

*rp ^na ^a «oifri : rvan nna y^k nan 20 

j t a* -: j- : 1 - 'it - r»v vt •• j : - : - 

rffeivht W3">3 w : ^air^att^ n^nna w? 21 

I t - v jt • : - vi t : • vt • : - : -j-r 

irinfiEK ««3 ^a-ppa rem wnnriiBK-riK hnnzn 

: - 1 - x : * 'vi - -* <• • : " : : - v t : : • - 

nn« *iw • VBa l^H a^ai iWrn i^oa 22 

j^« - Ivsv : i"t : v v rr - a't: • : v : - 

uses ofcno «fl* ^ ^ahnatt^ ^Ta lai-iin 

v.- : - ^t • "T -t j v a t : • v" t : : r- 

-n» t^^n «a"i : iiyja^-n» dh^ iKfln ^» ^a 24 

.j. T ^« T" ' I : * V t" ** m I™ AT « JT 



XV 



I j" • - ...... j _. . ._ . _ |u|>. | A " T J- v « T -: IT 

TOi^ Ria-Ti/ nman"fi» %pd*i : onnbrf? aisoo 25 

- K-- > ■"- t : • - v • t- 1. " 1 -: 1- v : • 

v\DV Km : DP 1 ? ^3^ B2? - 53 VBttf "S UnTVgZ is 

I" Tt- '•• IT i (.T • *: IT <• 'ATTIITI- 

nn^an dti-i^k rfnssn-ra iS w:n nn^iin 

t :at - ut: v -: /t : • - v j r r- .t : - - 

na&h Di^ 1 ? on 1 ? Sat^n : ny-ia fmmnttW 27 

t : v t <- : • - t : rr v -:- i- j r - 

: Ti irrftrn divijdk -itate ipin dd^3« Di^n 

it w ^ -: av : — : jv —. Ut,-T- jv • -: i> t -: 

: lnnt^n npi ^n inty ira*^ Tin;/ 1 ? Di^ rtotfn 28 

r% -: 1- : •- *.': T *t j* v t : 1 1 : :*- : .j t : i- 

nrn idk*i 'Isina vn** potq-hk r^i rap tffe^ & 

... _ : ... _ 1 ... • T 1 j. T : • v : — T "^ jt •,- 

v I : ; t r v: - - at •' kv : - —. y: 1 I »t - jv • -: 

»vn fi» wrw : nistf "ra^i rmnn ton m'sn 1 ? 31 

A .. ..- vr t 1 jr :•- t it : ' :; — t : v.- - j r- a : • 

jv t ! v. - : -J r T- vit jr v <.-»--;.- 

rfop ^ ^ Din 1 ? w» vbikn vnvishi Din 1 ? 

I:i t - : • <• : 1 t • : ' - : at - : 

sin ngpirrD onS nmpn-nK ^b^ onvan 

«.• jr*- • l" •' •• • : * it v < v:iv • : • - 

TWi irnbns ^iMfl ■pjsA cbm : ony^ 33 

V-J-: tj : • :- tt: j: i— • it : • : 

8&*i : injn-^K ts^K o^an 'inon^ inipvs 34 

t • - p* - v j- v t -: it 1 : : • - a t*» : ■ 

nitffrEB p^a nx{yD anrn DrtVa v:2j n^o nix^» 
: w 113JW wftM niT ^^n ote 



a- t (.t ••. 



CHAP. XLIV. 

< : : - v - - •• •= jv -: v - :- 

^3 fi^K-Pp3 D^l n«jr ttSw 1^3 hllk D^3»H 

v.- I viv ;• : a- : I *. : ^v -: r v ■ t -: it 

sipi^ "ini : ? flfr/g in?^ ^3 n»i jegn nniips: 
nan inW Dntfawn ni^ ipiin : nnn i^» 3 

tv.«» : \ j- t -: it : a > v v - i» • ^v -: 

omiani 



XVI 



*prn '^mn kS Tj/rrriK wir an : D.nnbm 4 

'v : ' • : • j • t v j : it •• „, iv •• i -n- 

it - j- Vr t jv : - • tjt v " -: j T : - it : 

la t^ny t^na Kim 13 'n» nneh n£>K nr Ki^.n 5 

a v" - : /• - : • -: <v : • v -: v j -; 

-jik dhSk naTi DJt^i : Drptyy n£>K oninn 6 
*na nam n^ vSk iijd^i : n^K.n Dnann 7 

-: j- - : tt< t •• j : 1 - v i" t v t : - 

: m.n na-13 nitoj/D t^ 1 ? nWi rrt>Kn onnns 

IV- JT T - I. ^-:|- I VT^I- T • T VA" T V T : - 

tSk ttatfn wAhmo» ^3 laavft na>K hd± in s 

Hv - j ' ':: •• : : - x : t t <v -: ly v 'j- 

: 3nr ik ?]D3 ^anK rrgpb £13^3 f si Jjg? HP 
V'"r^ mna ianaK-Dai n»i nn^ya ina k^ n£>K 9 

v -:i- jv : r : - -: - : a-t » ivi^:r o ' t" t • v -: 

n&K Kin-p D3n3i3 nwDa norfh : Dnai/*7 10 

v -: a Iv i? •• : • : jt^- - v - n^i- 

r©om : d^p: v»rrfl d^ki naj; ^-mm in^ k^ n 

-: 1- : r r'* : j : v iv - : v"t j- •.•: r ■ <•• t • 

ah» irwa<i rmriK innriDK-riK b^k with 

j- v : : •- t :at v : - : - v / iT - 

k^i n->a ibpm *?nn Vrtaa fcfim : tom^K 12 

- t • - at* i«.»t- •••• jt- ™r:- I : - - . : - 

*:i-r at : • *i :»: ■- 'it:- - v •: - : *s . T - 

\r\m nmm k:ti : mtph 13^1 inbn-ty &*k u 

t v : <t : t- t r t c-.T- -: ■=■ j« 

: mnK raaS ^ai d&> iani# Kim noi^ niva 

t : it aT : J : •- at jv k : !•• t j- 

AV • ~: jv -s iv - ^v -: 1- - IT ) •• V T „v <- 

nisK'n : ^b3 nt^K tt^k t^n^ t^nr^a dwt kiSh i 6 

v j- -it jv -: c -j -: sr* - i* v : -: j -: 

•••: it l at- ; ■ - «.--: - 1- - - t : 

«naK-Da mvh. rniy mn rnny tUf-nK kvd 

: - -: - • 1- • t «• <v • • v t '-r I j^: v t t 

^ nWn *)DKh : 1T3 maan Kvoa-nt^K Da 17 

t j* t v - It : - V t - jt : • v -: .j- 

Kin 1T3 jnaan Kvoa nu/x ah&n nKr nifc^ia 

< t : ■ ^ • t - t : • v -: • t a i ^-: i- 

tfih : eatiK-^K tfhtih *hy d^ki nn^ ^.w is 

iv • -: v it: j*~ v - : v^- j- v : r 

nan ?naj/ jta-naT ^anK "»a nb^i rrn»T v9k 

t t < • : : *-• t ■• - : • - -: j* v - t : t •» 

virtu 



XV11 



: runs? ?|ijpp ^ 133S3 ;!?** ^nj-^Ri •#■?*$ j)j$a 
: na-iK na DaV^n nb*6 YHnjms ^ ^rm i 9 

it vt )•; t 1- ": a wi -: v " t j - -: 

]CDp D^PT 1^1 IP? 3K Wr&h tflK-^K n0^3 20 

• at»t w\ : v;v: II"t jt t v • -: 

: inn** raw ia^ iia 1 ? Kin nrm na vn«i 

1 •• 1-: ;• t : j • : -j - : s •• t- •• j» t : 

: yhy ^y nia^Ki ^k inrvin qnai;-^ no^rii 21 

it t *.- •• t j« t : AT •» ».••. • 1 V t -: 

j-fr : a- t v j-:r «c^- - r t • -: 

t-p ^-dk tpaiHw nDrirn : n&i vaa-r»K 23 
vn : tta rtvrh naoh ^ oa^a ibpn mtik 24 

• : - it t j : • I v. • 1 j av : • 1 v » t - jv ' -: 

: ^rm nai n« i'Hain •aa spnjr 1 ?** i^V ^ 
iDtfii : ^afo-m/D i^-mattf lattf waa idk^i 25 26 

v I - : vt : • \\ a* t v. - 

-g wnn wik ibpn irna ^-d» mi 1 ? teu aft 

p : -t; t • 1 < »t - • T " • VAVT L- ^ 

: nm ii^k ibpn irn»i ahan ^a nian 1 ? teu ^ 

it • iv •• 1 < J t - i- t : •t.j": : • - j 

-m^ D^a? ^ Mum duk u^k un ray -id^i 27 

t.mt -v.- : ;• v^ - : jv - A-- v.- t ;» : : - v ■>- 

nib *nco w nDfci ^»a nnan &vn : ti^k ^ 28 

I at I jt K- it • • I- t v it <•• •— r : * ■'• 

^aa opd rima-M Dnnpbi : n-m-n;? vmn afti 29 

. vt.t V " jv v - sv : I- : t r *=■ c • : j : 

: rhM runs to^-m* amnim riDK irnpi 

t 1 : at t : -r t I- v sv : - 1 : 'at jt»t: 

Ww\ %in» w« Tpum ^3» ^^aif-^K ^33 w 30 

v : - : at • jv •• ^v-- : • t jl : : - v • : t^ : 

a- t *c^- - I ;•• i- .j : • tt : l : - : ;t •: 

: nbM \iP2 w:m ji^?^ nn^-n» Tl?^ nnim : 
k^-d^ nb^ ^3^ D^^ nyan-n» my ^ap ^ 32 

< • a 1- v t )' " v j-^r I : '. - < 

v|" t - : it- t <«• t : ;t t : v •• v • -; 

-DiV ty TSjani tfi^ nrig Tylsn nnp ^ay »a 

•v< a* • jv •• *=«. : ■ t v jv"v:iv ' " I- It v 

: ^a»-n» kv^ -ia?« inn n*nK 

!• T V KT : • JV -: ^ T T jv : V 



«"?! 



XV111 



CHAP. XLV. 



t»: •- t t # • t • - <:'••-:•: « •• t i : 

;--:•: • • - "<t l : at^t r <■• t ;■ 

onvD ti/bbM ^333 iSp-riK m*i : ma -^k nov 2 
^rm ^ ink rria;/ 1 ? ttik ^^-kSi ^n •aa Tii/n 

«.-::• j - j^:l- t v < : It i : at <• t t - 

^1 ^k Kantfa vn«-^» *pv n»^i : vaa» 4 

AT • - V.- " JT : JT V V IS" V - |T T • 

: nonvo tin DfinsD-ittfa D3riK noi^ ^» notfn 

t : it : • i- j-> : - : •„• -: v • -; »j- • -: 

C r.- : - : r •.•••?•: - • - : : jt •• - jt - : 

nn3 : dm^ d^k ^anStf n^no*? ^ nan 6 

•jv • iv •• : • i.« v: * t~ t : t : r : j* ta" 

-pa n&te &2v ttton ni;n pan mpa linn DTiaitf 

I •• jv -; • t j" t : I vat t vijv: a tit • j- t : 

d^ di&6 dzpjsA D\i^» •orfttsM : ™ w^n 7 

•jv t v t •••••:• v; •<•• t : •- r 't; <.• t 

nrun : nVna nco^^ 03*7 ninn^ pas map s 

t - : it : it •■ : " v t j -: I- : I I vat t *.•••: 

3^ "Ud^i D^riVan ^ nan vVk onn^ Dna-K 1 ? 

t : ...... A . v; | T ^ T •. . <v : - • v - 1 

: onviD pa-^33 "nttoi in^D 1 ? iin^Si rijnsA 

• it : • 1 v*.v t : i." t : » t : ^ : - : 

sp-p ^ia3 n»a ns vSa wno&i 'ba^K iSjn nna 9 
: iaim-^K ^« nn d^v^- 1 ?^ rt-»6 d^k ^^ 

i^-:i- - 1- ■• jt : «at : • t : I it : -j' v: • s- t 

^y\ Ta3i nna ^s imp rwn jt^i-p«3 ro^i 10 

j" : I iv t t - - " »t t <• t : I v I viv : jt : - it: 

?rnk 'tffe^i : •aV-i^K-^ ?ppm ?ja&fi Tan n 

I : 1 <•:-:•: it v -; t : O :»it: ;'; i : » av t 

TTn^m nna ^nw-ia 3j;n D^at^ ^n nty-^ d^ 

v I ; I • JT - -/-T • I V TiTT ^ T t" T ■) I- T 

r^an ^n« ^a^i ni»n dd^i; nam : ^y-i^K- 1 ?^ 12 

I a- t : • j' t v "i v •• |" <•• • : 'it v -: t : 

^33"te"M^ ^b Dmam : D3^» nsnon ^-^3 n 

: t v • t : jv : - • : iv •• -: f - : - v iv 

*v : - 1 ; jv : - r av ■ : jv -: t v : •-.-•: 

•qn^i vnK-p^a n»iv^ h&\ : nan i3K-nx 14 

:' :a— e t I -|r: • /■ : - - j • - t v r t 

p^am 



XIX 



«vi vn»-W7 pafri : maiy-^ naa p^ni is 

:' :j # - it v t : I r " :• it t - - w t • • t: • 

rpa vdu/i Vpm : ins vna man ja nnw duSj; ie 
wai rijha ^a zikm *\vv tik wa nfea 1 ? nina 

na? T58"^ nk** ^"^ «^1§ n ?^<l : VIM I7 
inpi : jwa mna isa-ia^i DaTj/a-na nai/co ^ is 

s ': I -it : t :j~ v. i : v : j- : v -: r a -: 

-riK oaS njm*o ^« ^m Da^a-rw D^a»-n» 

v t jt : v : at •• j o- " it v : -jv • -: 

rmm : v-\xn a^rrnK ^3»i onvo p» into 19 

^t - : J v it t ■■•/• v «. : • : • - : ■ 1 vjv 

Daaco^ ni^j/ DnviD maia SaHnp li&B n»r firm 

v : - : t -: • - : • v v •• v t ': a ^: j t *.-• ••. 

-^ Daw : Dnam DD^»-n» origin Dir^i 20 

v : x' : IV t (.v • -: v jv t : •.-":•: 

: win dd 1 ? onyo pa-te mto-'S M^-ty ohii 

1 ;v t • i- : • I vjv t -j ■ a.- •• : *^ v. t 

^-"ai ni^y noi' 1 on 1 ? irvn bki'w ^a ia-iJww 21 
wxb iro dnb : ^h rm Dfi 1 ? irvn rijna 22 

*.- T I ^- T JT •-. : I V IT - <.T •• -J'-' t I /• • - a : - 

tatorn noi mind t^ttf inj i^aSi rfefc' nis^n 

\j- t : I v v j •• j : I - t • s" t : • : at: j * -: 

&nbr\ mfetf/ fiara n 1 ?^ vn^i : rite&> nbbn 23 

• -: jt t r -: : <- t • t : it: j • -; 

on^i na n&tfS ni&iK ntwi bnito a^a DWa 

v sv t jt : 1 -: v jv : • at : • j • v : i 

nori*i ia^i vn«-n» n^i : ^"H 1 ? va*6 lirai 24 

j- A-*-- «■ v v j- - : - 1 v it - *.- t : I .) T 

nK win Dnvao ^iw : nnna iranir^ dh^k 25 
jv t - • at : • • v -:i— ' v it - k : : - - v •• -: 

*|pt» niij nbtf 1 ? tf nan : DrpaK ^l?^."^ 1^3? 26 
-^ rs fob ^ Dnvo p^-^aa ^o Kin-^ai ^n 

1 ^- • tjt- • at : • I vjv t : v." i r : - 

jv -: !•• <•• : • t j- t •• j : -:- iv t • v v: iv 

rvstob *\ov rtri^K ni^n-n^ «")^i 'ohb^ na^ 

j" t 1 •' j-t v —• t -:it v : - - v •• —. JV • 

ai ^1^ njo^i : Dn^a» apjn nn "»nim ink 28 

vr « t : • v - iv • -: h -:i- v • : - a 

: niiax Dioa w«n»i na 1 ?^ ^n ^a toI^-tU; 

l t v ;v : vv : v : «. it : i" at v" : 0- *i 



^D^ 



XX 



CHAP. XL VI. 

nam yiu} m»a fcn fHttfa-^ai te-ifer» ^d^i i 

jr i' m - at tj" : v. t - v -: t : •• t : • "^ <- • - 

tenfc^ i mite "id^i : prw vaa vite^ D^na? 2 
: yan nDK'i apjn 1 apjn n»*n nWJfl ninaa 

. ,.. . ... v _ J A *^:i- 'j-:r v <.- t :- - j : - : 

nrniso nna KTirte spaa ^ite ten vas» -jerfh 3 

t : - : • jt : 1- t • - » />• t j-* v: v.- t y it 

n^nso *ai/ tik vb:a : d# wfi/8 binn -n^a 4 

t :-; • • x-* 1 < it it 1 1 : i- -: «.t j : i« 

DiTa« afein-nK tent^-'oa ix^i ya^ n^aa atop 

... . _. Jj^:r v •• t : • I- : : •- ^ -at j- : • K^il- 

*\ : - >- t v -: t-: i- v •• : v : r - v : 

ivhk otthaTnai ornaprnhK wp*i : ir\fc MKfc6 6 

<v -: t : v : v ••»: ■ v j ': •- I r* t 

: ina ijnrVai apr rtonvo ^a*i u/:ta n«a Wan 

l • j :- t : K -:i- t : at : it- ' e - : I vjv : : IT 

wan "Unreal roa nfaai vnia iite vn ■oai vfa 7 

;•••/■»:- t : vt t ; : .jt : ■ t t <•' : t t 

********* : no^D in« 

t : it : • «. .■ 

t : a *.t t : i : ■ ■• v t t : <- t t : v : 

Vi irna-ia *\dv nb*n : i^s mrm ^ton 29 

^■v-- : - : v 1 •• < :v- ' v i t :,/- v.t- 

rte^-^ S&n vte kt»i rutfa vaa tenfi^-n»ip^ 

T T - .- '- T •• JT— T ; A V T ;•• t : ' |— f - • 

nmBK noi^-te tenor- iewi : "ttj; maw-ty m 50 

t j t K- v •/• t : • s- ^ «.t t - *- :' :;•— 

")D$i : ^n ?pij/ ^a *p:a-na T\i*n hn» opsn 31 

it *.» : *i / I v t v j* : •• -: i- ^at - 

rijnsfr rmsw r6j/a vaa iva-tei Vna-te h^" 1 

a : - : t j- - : iv v:iv • t j- v : t v •.■ !<■• 

wa u/33-pK3 nt^K ^aa-rvai tik vte main 

zt !-(.-: ) viv : jv -: vc t ■• s~ " T - jt : i : 

oatoi ^n napo ^^-^a t»v in D^a»m : ^te 32 

st : at vv»: • z" : " I* ' J " t -: it : it " 

Da 1 ? ^np^-^a »Tm : i^an dm^ nj^^-^ai Dnpai 33 

iv t zt': • r t t : r " *>v r jv -: t : -^t»t : 

v'r *, •• : - v : - -:i- Iv ••*=•;- - v.- t : *a : - 



XXI 



wn'3K-Da unaa-Da nnrij/i vn^ao wiiy vn 

ft- -: - : v.- -: - t - *= : j" ^ : • I v t -: <t 

-*?! onv? ro#i.rna jttfa p$3 taaflp 'I'Djt/a 

CHAP. XL VII. 

oa&n tiki uk ijd^i HjnsA n^i Sjbi^ *ta*>i i 

<t : - - : • t - ^ : - : j~ — I ■■ j t- 

p»a Dam waa p»o wa DfV7 n^K-^ai cnpai 

1 •••;:• i v.t • : I -at : } vjv " <-t v t jv -: t : t Jt : 

^zh aw) ontfaK ntaton np 1 ? rtm Wfpai : t^a 2 

r* : * v •-- ft* t -: jt • -: k-r t v j" ': ■ •-••« i 

i&6 rynis r*na ia»a paa "n^ runs- 1 ?** mourn 4 

• - *v : • I j- i- t I vjt t j t ^ -. - v j : 1 - 

-13^ nrw u/aa paa ajnn naa^a wnzyb ntix 

: ,.. . jT **=. : IT^-r . J V jv : Tt t it j- t i» I vt'-:i- jv -: 

nbKS ^pi^a riin : 2 -io^i : i#a p«g spnjg aa 5 
nift ^aa 1 ? onvo VI? : T5® W? TD^l T5S 6 
Vlj*3 nataH T3$" n 81 T??"^? ^in PJSO ^co^a 
napD nty DflBkn Wn^as Da-^i rurp-DKi jtfii 

J....I: • --T -jt : - : ■- - : - t v : t : -t • : hv 

'imoin vim afein-na hdv »3^ : ^-i^k-^ 7 

,... .**- : i— . T »j*^:i- v '" <-t- r v -: *- 

rtina id^i : rtjn^ns ^?X- ^ni?- 1 - ^l? 5^ 8 
riin?- 1 ?;* 3pj£ nDtfn : ^n ^ ^ rrcb aglj-^ 9 

^ vn oum £#£ natf n^ioi D^tf nias ^ ^ 

•• : t *^ t : j- : at t v.- : r : - : j-- : ■• : 

^3 tok ^n ^ ta^na uii *&i ^n ^ 

v . - -: j- - " : •• : v • • j : j- : 

^sAd *wi ilmsrnK 3pin •sj-a'n : Di-miaa 10 

!"■:•• v ... - *ft^:- v * v— :i— ' vjt :- iv •• i ; 

•*>•*• CO . . . 

<•• t 1 •• • - T •/ v : j- t v >■ j- T :- 

Dppjn p«3 ptjn a^JD3 Dinyo j^S? ,Jf 10^ 

t v v : j- t v •• <;•:-:- "f :- jt • *.v -:|- 



XX11 



-tea in* tsrfr\ : n^n ^S orf? yok nrrte n*o is 

t : i •• v<v: * it - r : viv a- t j- t v : 

n»i DnviD p« nWi nto ajnn naa-^a p^n 
jv : • - : • I v<v - " - a : \t t|t /■ t r J vt t 

onnw on-i&te nat^a waa paai Dnsa-paa 

a* : 1 j« v -: vvv - '^ - : I vjv : • -.: • | viv : 

*pan Din : njrva nn^a span-na spi' 1 Kan h 
*lpi»-to$ D?ny»-te wan j#_aa p^si onyp pgg 
: *pa D2K ^a ?paa maa nsSi Lrti la-rnan imh 

1 v it v t r Iav : v ». t tjt : v v it t it 

"DK DMPD3 DaS fWlKI DMPJD lafi *\DV nDKn ^ 

av •■/: • : ivt jt : v : v -': • j t I- /.• <- 

unb mv{ ipv-bx SiTopD-na wan : spa dbk 17 
ngan nafpai javn rrsgzMi D^nDa orf? pjpi^ 
: mnn na#a D.napa-tea onte Dorian Dnbnai 

r - »,t t - •/••':• t ; v v - <*' "J I-:- a* -: r 

nDKn n^a#n na$a i^« irian awn na$n ohm is 

; <- ... - V.T T - T •• T" • - JT T - 

nnnan n:r>m span on-DK ^a tfnaE nnar*6 )h 
lannrDK wte ^ana ^asA nattfa ^ ^ns-^ 

i" t • : • ;• : • -: j- : • - : • < a- -: 

lanDiK-DH unairDa wiyb moa n^ : lanEHKi l9 

•• t : - - : — : -'%•*••: j t tst i" t : - : 

lanzrrKi una** n ? nai Dnte lanjanK-nai lank-nap 

•• t : - : : <- -: v : I* : vat - *••• t : - v : jt •• i; 

tib niDnam maa tfn rpnai mi-im rltnaS D^nai; 

^ «.t t -: it : t j : v : j* : — .• ' v : : - : x t -: 

-13 rijn*h on^o nana-te-na *pr tpn : Dt^n 20 

|. :- : • - : • <- : - t v •" My- It •• 

vim ajnn on^y pn-na inito bh» bnvo nao 

/■ I - Tt tit iwv ••^: ' ^- t r •• t j - • - : - < : it 

nvpiD Dn^S in"K Tarn qyn-n»i : ri^na 1 ? p»n 21 

j- '; • a-^ iv v / v:iv *t t v : I : - : ? v(.t t 

n:v *6 Dorian n^n« pn : invp-n/i on^D-Saa 22 

atJt j v.- -: 1 - t- : " ' -jr J" »t - : •<.-:■ i .- 

inmate bpn-n« ite^i rii/na n^^ D^ria 1 ? pn ^a 

l<- t v -: >t •.. v < : it : r i - j" " -: i - .' I* 

n»»n : Dn»n»-n» nao ^ la- 1 ?!; ri^-ia bn 1 ? 23 

< - it t : - v 1. : it ; ". " : " ' T 

DajiDitf-nw Dijn oari^ wip T ln oyn- 1 ?^ ^pv 
iTm : nman-nK onjnn ynr oa^-^n rii/na 1 ? 24 

tt : ir t -: it v \rt*i -: ^ -v J" t I" a :- : 

nmana 



XXlll 



n\T riTn ynnai runs^ tvu/wn Dfirw nfc)3ii3 
te^i orprm nttfKbi Datei&i mfrn jn?S fob 

j v:iv : (..- •• it : >v -:r : .j'." : : t : I sv t - — .■ : v t 

w*m tf-rK w in-»VM iarmn natfn : mbe^ 2s 

j- t : • -: j- *« : I •• t : ■ at • -.•: iv <. : I - iv : .- : 

Di>mj/ ph 1 ? noi^ nnk Dfc*i : rtmaS dhoj; 26 

I - ** 1 : I •• jt v jt- *i : - : v. t -: 

nzrTN pi Btoh 1 ? rijna*7 onvo niDnK-^a/ mr? 
tohfcn iti*i : njnsfr nn\n *6 D'ta 1 ? bwtan 27 

vr« t : • vs— *i : - : «>t:it j t- : • -: I- „~ 

:-nte eiti new rri irn^i i^a p»a onxo pas 

1 : ,«.:•- ^ : •- t j -: it ••- I v a J vjv : • \r : * I vjv : 

iDi vm natf miw/ jntf Dn^JD p«3 bpp *rm 28 

I- : <• : - at t t" : v j- : • - : • J v.jv : J *r:r <• : - 

: na&> nwDi D^siffi D^attf jntf y«n ■otf b'pp 

it t v.- : V t : - : • t -jv t- j- : J ^i- 

ib^i nbi^S ian 1 ? 1 mp^i ni»S %nfc^-^ mpi 29 

<- • •• : j : • jt': •- t " t : • i- : j :>:•- 

*2T nnn tit m-d* t^V3 in ^n^vo arDK i 1 ? 

a* •»: - j- *. I :it jt i- I v ^» : ■ " <t t t 

• It : • : •(.-:*;• ^t - v v:v vjv • t* 7 : t <• t : 

Dmnp3 ■omsp'i D^nvao ^nafcoi vnK-Qi/ ^33^1 30 

*t : it • v - I iv t : • ;v'v:iv <-• it - - 

it ■ - j ^- i" t : • ;-..:•- a v.- t ■ •- 

CHAP. XLVIIL 

tok nan ppift -)D#n rft«n onnin hn« \ti i 
: Dnaa-nNi naftiD-nK isj; ran ^tarna npi rfth 

" It : v v : {.:• - : v *^ t t <•• : v !-•- a v 

PiD^ll T^ K2 sipi' 1 t|33 rrari ipxn npjy;. 1 ? nu.^ 2 

J" J - ••• I -:r v < - it • - - v v— •• t : • 

id^i : ^nk "sjin^ ]W3" p«3 nte ^»-n«i3 ^^ 4 

j- I" l v^t:- I -at : ) vjv : <> : j~ •• it : • .j- - 

^nnin dw ^np 1 ? ^nai an^anm ^n^D ^an ^k 

• - t : a* - j- ': • ' v.* - : • • • : ■ : ' : : - v : r - •• 

nrjgi * DSij; njn^ i^n^ ^nr 1 ? nrijri p.^n-riK s 



XXIV 



"ViV iii/£&h pwna n&im ona» Dm 1 ? n^nvo 

s - ' j- a : |« j' : (.v «•-: i- t h- v —. -j' • : - i p 

iinjD nao n*aa i ia*n : arbnaa ^np Dim** 7 

t •• I - - • j- : j- -:r Itt-:i- : <. :mt« -jv •• -: 

riaV pK-rn:ja Tij/3 ^33 jjrig p#3 5rn ^ 
: Dr6 rpa Kin nnaK •n-ra d^ mapm nmas 

v it y <■• - : v 1 vjv : t t <v : »: v|T t at : v 

<- vr • v.- U- j- : v <■•• t : • :j— 

notfn n?a d^k ^inn'B!» on *>aa tdk- 1 ^ nDi> 

«t v« v: r 1 -it v -: " j- t • t v ■ - 

xb iptD naa S*n^ wi : DsnaKi ^a aa-Dnp w 

j 11 v • j : it »• t : • <• " : I" : it -:i- v.- •• jt v »t 

: Drf? pami onS p^i y^k onfc 1^1 rrian 1 ? ^ 
nam v^ta *6 wa nin nov- 1 ?** %nfcn n&wn n 

" • : • :at • j I iv t ; : I" v •• t : ■ v <- 

dmk vpv rorivi : wir-riK Da d^k vm n*nn 12 
-n» Spi^ np*i : nsnK vaKS innt&M rona d;/e> 13 

I- J t : it it - : -»-:'- at : • v ■■ 

jv - : v : •• t : • j : ■ ■ P ' <- : v v v " : 

bxn'w n^i : yhx u/w bunbr pjd^o iS»o!^a h 

•• t : • ... - : • - „ it •■ v« — a- t : • 1 j- • *. : • 

<.-.- - : j- tt v •• •• av - : j - <• : - 

v -: • •„•: t a- - k" v ' v;t : - „ I : - 

njhn frrt^n pmr»i Drnaa vaa^ "»na» "la^nn.n 

*v it • v: it > t : • : jt t ; - t t : <- _ : ; - : • 

"bm ™ bfan fabtoft : mn Di^n-o; nlpo ™ ie 

t • • ..-It:-- iv - ; - - (.- 

*»na» D&h ^d^ ona «np^ Dnpnn-n» Tia* 1 ^ 

v.- - : ,, • ; . : v T <-»t* : -t : - v •■ t : t 

p[Pi^ ht„i : p«n nnga ah 1 ? isti pnyri Dn^ T 3« 17 

at •*• : -j-— •*.-:•/ j ' -J ' '• S* t • t i« 

*- ' K- 1 :• I ;- •• -jr r t : • t - ' J . • - 

-vd ^ax la-^ vaa-^K ^Di" 1 no^i : n^aa t^«h is 

• T lj- I v.' t v lj- v s- iv - : J 

hd$i va» mo^ : i^Kn^y ^a\^ d% naan nr 19 

• t lj • t :- 1 U : i : >>" . - J. 



XXV 



*n:n kiptd^ m^-mm awta vuHp \>a wm 

at:* j -: Tr : iv : I' ) - "T -T •: -T<-t 

-kSo mm ijnn laiBE *mp itopn ma dSiki 

i : jv : r *v :- : v • j- : • 'It - <• t t : 

Sa-ifc* pa^ ri niD^ Sinn ova nanim : tflan 20 

" t: • 'c't: 1 : •• * j- •• -:t :- r - 

• *,- : v v v ir- av - : • i: • v : v : • v; j ' : r : 

na ^a» mn wHra 9mfer» im^ : nabo "osA 21 

a- «.• it i« • I- v •• t : • v <- iv - : j- : • 

: D^nbK xnx'bx Din* a^m aba? ovfta mm 

iv •• 1 -: I vv.v v v : v j- ■• : v r' • v: <t t : 

j- • • :»-t <%• -: » av - *^ t, — ^v : .j* : • s- t • -:i- 

: "»r\a?pni ■snna nbari 

!■:»-: «.•:-: • v: it 

CHAP. XLIX * 

na oaS maw feo»n ia*i raa-^ afem *np*i 1 

•j- v t t j- - : : it •• v -att v »v.*-:r jt': •- 

: wn rmrma DsriK *npv-itfK 

|. t- y -: - : vv : v jt»; • v -: 

ajgp 5a $Qt$h : resgn 2 

iv • -: r* t : • v \ : • : 

nri| *iba fawn 3 

a- j- •• : e 

it »/v : <.• : vjv 

nnim^K craa rna 4 

T?* ^q m& ^a 
: rhy ipy rbbn m 

it^t V : t : 1- • jt 

* In the arrangement of this chapter I have chiefly followed Jahn's Edition 
of the Hebrew Bible, that the attention of the student might be drawn to the 
poetical structure of the sentences. 

d 



XXVI 



■Man 



: Dirrnao Dion ^j 

ififoi xin-hx Dion ■ 

• : - j t - t : 

•Has tnrv-te otopa 

a- : jr •• - vt t >: • 

tf»& ^nn dsk3 is 

:jt t - : < 

*T J- T - « T 

tat »t j* v.t t :"v : 

3pjp3 DgknK 
,.. T . . . v .. . „.,. 

to^ tha ™?8 n i^i 8 

TO* "Eft? 31 

•it j" : J : j-: - ; • 
t : •• : - < 

rrnaa ran iria 

^ : -.: Is- t -t 

: temp ^ ^a^ai 

iv »• : 7 v t : 

rrtnrtt) toa^ iid^^ io 

T - V V J T I 

J T I' ^< 

: aw nr» •» fa 
riTj; ggaj? npfc n 

UhK ^a npnfefy 

a -: j - : \t : - : 

itiih ]yo, oaa 
: pijyid dv^-dtti 

l v t^: - : 



XXV11 



it t r -v.- : I v : 

\*$\ &®i ?\ir\) fjp\ 13 

K^k nin 1 ? *hm 

• t: J j : 



VAT J - : >>T T • 

• it : : • - i f 1 <••• 

now ^ nan-risi 

T»*T J" I V«.T t v : 

: tjbj op 1 ? \TJ 

A- I j- T Kt 

: ^fcn ^3$ nn*o 

• v v " -• jtt It • : 

Dib^ag? #an 
: nina inrn te'n 



it a : i ■> 



: nrp wj JjWfptt^ ^ 

imr nna na 19 



xxvm 



ton 1 ? naatf natoo 2 o 

a : - jt - : v.- t i- 



21 



at ••. : JT T - k« t : - 



*\pr n>3 ja 22 

w*% ma ta 

l'*AT "-: (-T • J" 

: ■wtf-'ty/ myy nib 

i ••*•: it* 5 : it t 

laTi irmB^i 23 

at i\ -: t : - 

: D^n ^a woefc^ 

i- • r m ~ i- <•••• : : t 

irwj? ]n^3 aafrn 24 

w uh? i-rbn 

ATT S' ' < T~ 

aj%; ^38 *TP 

: *7*nfc» ps run d^ 

jFj$y| *paa %d 25 

byn cnbtf nana 

*T •• • - t < : • 

nnn n^ah oinji nana 

- at v jv (. : j : • 

: Dnm DHtf nbna 26 

- itt • v.- t j : • 

nin nbia-ty haa Taa nana 

j : • *= :it!-t j:- 

dSi^ ry/aa m«n Ty 

at *^ j : ' i" : r v- 

it v /•: H : »t : 



r»^a 



XXIX 



*flf$\ 381 PDJJ3 27 

11/ Vatf ipsa 

it t /• - : vv; t : 



-QTn&te nrin iiw/ Mtf "7inftn ^attf rkvrhs 2% 

v • v -: : t t s' : C* t : • #■■ : ■ v •/' t 

■5-13 ina-aa ivx aha onia ran ornnM on 1 ? 

' j- •• *. t : • : ;v-: ^- t • vjt : - v • -: <•.• T 

vgHm »idw ^a onSa no*i onix w*i : ona 29 

•^ v Ijt v:iv • -: v ••-: <- t jt : - It 

lingy rnfea -lato rriwsrht ^ni^- 1 ?^ vto nap 

I ^ :*v *.-•:• rr -; t t : - v at -: v i« ./ : '• 

,.. . ^r ... - : .jj .. . - - s- : • v -: t"t : - r • I- 

n^D rnswrnit Drna« nip n^K w& p«a »i»» 

.j.. .. v t - v t t : - t't v -: ■ -at : | vjv : iv : - 

DrroK-riK rap nstf : nap-nmiA wih hay 31 

t t : - v : 'it t jt v'It - '•. -:r v • r ' .; : •: 

npnn n«i prwna rap nE$ iihate mfcr n*o 

»jt: • p : I t : « v j : 'it t t< : ^t •• : 

mvn nivn : nx^-nx wrap na&h totfa 32 

•jv t - i~»: • it" v • :vt»t t ;t : a : • 

niv^ afein ^m : nmaa nwD taruM rrw&ni 33 

IT -1 V iv*T— ^\rf- AT • - V V.T ; - I J V:|V- TT 

CHAP. L. 

iin : tfrpttHi 1% wi ton ^a-ty ppf 1 teyi 1 2 

- :- 1 1 - !•- <>t t :' :r*" a* t j- : ^ k" > *- 

J : -I-- A* T V L-Zf • : JT V TT^i v !<■• 

•1- j- v t : - : : • - r t : • v v.* : it 

: Di^ OTintf bnvrS ink ea*i E«Mnn to wbcn 

I > : ■ ■ v- : « j y : • - a- ••. -: 1- j- : >• : : • 

*\ :- 1- v I- j- -:- • : jt* : :^i-- 

rijna ^ma w-rai Dawa in vwy» »ro« 

t : - /*: t : t : - -.• •• 's- : ■ •• • <t t t 

napg np ^i« nan nb^ ^a^n ^3$ : ib^ 1 ?. 5 
-n 1 ?^ nrijn ^nspn nsa? mis p»a h wna n^« 

v •••:iv t ^ : •*••:»:• t it r& - : | vjv : • • <• t ••• s 



XXX 



rhy rfjna io*n : niwtfin ^3K-riK mapni aa * 

X'^i *a :- i- t i t : v t v ,t : I: v : Jt 

13^ *ipt» *?jn : ^ra^ri itfjjja ^^n«-ri^ -Dpi 7 
*7bi irra •ggt. run? ^p?i?| in* i%l vria-ng 
tqk rrai vrwi noV rra Sbi : Dnvo-pK ^P* s 

a- t j" u- v : I •• j- : • it : • 1 viv ;••»: • 

izbj; bign : jtfa pp nrirjc; Dijjrn catfcrj dss pi 9 
li&n : nto 133 ronart w D^na-oa 33voa io 

t - i : *■■ t <,v -: r r /• : - a* t t - •„• v.v 

naDQ DB^naciK frw -nj/3 n^K t^kh pii-*tp 

./• : • t : : •- I - :-- v*j~ : v -: t t it I vj ^ 

: d^ r\V2v bm vixh fejiw ikn Tarn ^ina 
■rowi pas ^Kn-na *i;an pari 3&r *n*i n 

t tit • v : v •• T v • *~|- : I- | V T T •• : ~ 

bm he^ snp p-^y onvD 1 ? w "na-Vaa wo*i 

j- t t : <t't * •• - • at : * : vv ;•• t s I" : j- 

-I0M p i^ ran *ftg*i : rrhvi -nj/3 ntfa onto !2 
ink raw mas wjk van ink *£ftf*i : dw n 

j : ': • - I* 1 - - : t : J- t t < : • - | T • 

rnfrrrriK Dri")3K nap nate rl^Men nnfe> mi/D3 

vt - v t t: - t't v -: at •• : — j- : \.-r : • 

3tf*i : ioibjd ■*ia J >jf ^nnn psaf naft i3p-n*n*6 u 

t t- i" : - j- : "=■ *.• • I- I t :*v •;•• " v 'v - \ -:r 

-n« nip 1 ? ina a^jrn^Di vrmi »in non^D *iDt> 

j':* i • r*^ it t : t v : j t : - : • '<•• 

n^rn *pi^TiK ww : v3K-n» ii3p nn« raa is 

j- I •• I- -: < : • - it v t : »t v -: r a« t 

n» iaS n^ ntfrn not* hobE* i 1 ? nofri Dfrak 

■•< t • t c t : Ia* !,"::• ^ : j- v • -: 

nb*6 noi^a itot : ink latoa n^^ iwvrta y 

a •• K-' v - : - i : \- t ^/ -: *t tjt t 

nbi^ nDxn-ria : nb^ inio »3©*7 rnv WH 1 7 

• •• : j : l 1 »■ r* : • t • » j" t 

hwi Tiifea iun^3 onxcom Tna ^9 ^a° ^i^ ^a^ 

t^- : I t : Vr t p t t - : i <v - - j-.« t jt tjt 

d-1313 *\vv i2*i xT^n^ *tihx *j2y yvteh ^a xv 

jt : - : I v.- :' ;*"•-- • a« t j- v: ».••:- - w : t jt 

^ iaan rta*n raa 1 ? ^^i vn^-oa b^i : v^ is 

U : iV-« : j - at t : <. : • i- TV - : I— ;t •• 

nnnn ^3 iktu-^ nov dhSk -id^i : onny 1 ? 19 

-j : • at • - lv 'X- "-: v s- I' t-:i- 

nnt^n frri^ njn ^ onn^n oin«i : ^a^ D\n^ 20 

jt t -: • v: >t t \.-r=r r: : - -: v - : -it *.♦ v: 

hr\y_\ : yrw. ^r\n) run Di'3 i^| ^o^ r\hb) 21 



XXXI 



t j- - ;i- . av : - v : ».•.• : v y : - -: v it t • 

vna rom wn ffnvos nor aafri : diS-^ na-m 22 

a- t j" <. • - : • : I- vj"- it • ■= c -:- 

■»13 tsnwh *pv *n*i : D^ttf "item hmd spi^ w 21 
: *pv wa-^jj vfa ntbrrp tdd ■oa dIj xpuhw 

I,.. j- ; • *=■ v.:\ v - : I v • t <•• : . - a- •• • 

Jj : • »$ T • I" A- V.' IT T V V I - V < " 

-late p»rrte nftb p»n-io DDna ntyrn oiriK 

jv -: I v T t v - I vjt t • • v : v <t"v:iv : v : v 

^a-fiK *pv jraaM : afejr^i pn^ oma^ jfatfa 25 

/■ : v I- *j- : -- h -:r : » v.t : • : /r t : - : -j- : * 

-MK ontym Dana D\*f?» ip£f npa -)b*6 bxnto* 
D\3ttf "item n«»-o *pi^ ruD*i : mo ^nbxy 26 

A' T V TV : iT •• I v I •• T JY- IV • \r : - 

: D'nvoa linaa Dfcw ink Mosn*] 

• it s • : 1 1 t it v j" - j : - 1— 



AN 



ANALYSIS, 



1. Verse 2, P!7tf ealje, these. Demonstrative pron. 
pi. c. g. with n paragogic for b« (175, 9). With def. 
article nbsn xxxix. 7. The vowel ( •• ) is named Tzere, 
having the sound of ea in great. The other is called 
Segol, and has that of e in bed, The first is of that class 
which are called perfect, the other is imperfect. All syl- 
lables in Hebreiv begin with a consonant. A peifect 
vowel is one, which with the preceding consonant is 
capable of making a complete syllable, a ad is never fol- 
lowed by a consonant in the same syllable, unless it is 
accompanied with an accent. An imperfect vowel is 
one that does not, generally speaking, form a syllable, 
unless it be followed by a consonant or an accent (32. 33. 
and Pref. p. vii). 

The point in the b is called Dcigesh, having the effect 
of doubling the letter (47). 

The letter n is one of the four called quiescents (25). 

The accent (j) is called Miindkh; it here marks the 
tone syllable ; when it occurs alone, it is a conjunctive 
accent, or one which indicates a connexion between the 
word under which it is placed, and that which follows. 



2 CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 

The tone is always either on the last or penultimate 
syllable (63). The line ( ■ ), when it follows Munakh, 
is called Legarme (69), and is disjunctive, or separates 
the word from what follows. 

Lectures 1st and 2d in the Grammar should be studied 
for the powers of the several consonants and vowels, and 
the mode of combining them in syllables. 

2. Jll*T7^ to, le doth, generations or histories. The 
former sense it bears xxxvi. 1, the latter here and else- 
where, the expression nfj2£ ni-rbft nbs being an inscription 
to the remainder of Genesis, as a similar phrase xxv. 19, 
is to the history of Isaac, xxv. 19 — xxxv. i Kholem, a 
perfect vowel, is often written without the 1, as in this 
case (52). The word has two syllables, the first of 
which ends with the perfect vowel. If it did not, or, in 
other words, if the Sheva were final (105), the perfect 
vowel would of necessity have the tone accent (40), which 
it has not. The mark (■ ), upon the first syllable, being 
the euphonic accent (60), is inserted according to the rule 
(127, 2). 35. Its office is explained (64). The Sheva 
does not constitute a syllable (29. note). 

The Dagesh in n takes away its aspiration, and gives 
it the sound of t instead of th (31. 47. 48). The general 
rule for its insertion is given (110). That for the 
present case (110, 1). See 94. Did the second syllable 
begin with i, the l would have Dagesh inscribed (47).* 

The word is n. pi. f. (140) in the definite state of con- 
struction (143. 224) with the following noun. Its 
singular is rnby-i, an He,emanti or augmented noun 



* It is worthy of remark that these same letters b g d c p t, with three others, 
when initial in the Welsh language, undergo certain mutations, which are in 
fact the key to grammatical construction and syntax, whereas in Hebrew, so far 
as we know, the change is merely euphonic. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 3 

(156) derived from ih) or *tVj 168, by prefixing n (157, 
12. 163, III.), changing 1 preceded by Pdthahh into 
i (87, 1), and adding the feminine termination n iT (136, 
2). From the same verb is formed rnbift, xliii. 7, 
xlviii. 6, place of nativity, offspring, family. 

In consequence of tofedoth being in construction, it 
has the conjunctive accent (247). 1. Where the accent 
has been previously named, as in this instance, the tone 
syllable is marked throughout the Analysis with ( ■ ) as 
in Professor Lee's Grammar, instead of the accent which 
appears in the text. 

3. 3pJT Yajidhov, (of) Jacob. On the origin of the 
name see xxv. 26. np_v to be behind, to supplant, 600. 
The imperfect vowel Pdthahh is sustained by the 
euphonic accent, because it is followed by ( -: ) one of the 
substitutes of Shevd (29. 129) 38, the sound of which is 
a very short a. 

This word, if regular, would be of the form npyj, the 
Shevd being quiescent, or closing the syllable (42. 105), 
but the guttural letter V (18. 23) not commonly taking 
Shevd quiescent, the Shevd is turned into its substitute 
(46), and in consequence the imperfect vowel ( . ) changed 
into (-), the vowel with which Shevd is in this case com- 
pounded (107). 

The accent over the word is called Revidh, and marks 
a pause. It is one of those accents called Kings in the 
table (246). 

4. *} U DV Yo,sef, Joseph. Adding : see Gen. xxx. 24, 
from rp^ 41. The accent is Gerashdim or double Geresh, 
a disjunctive. 

5. "P ben, son, " Extructio familise," from ma to 

• V 7 ' IT T 

build. The original form of this noun was mat , the third 
species (150) of segolate nouns (147, 5, 6). It is con- 
tracted into }2, xlix. 22. by the loss of the quiescent n 



4 CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 

(74), and therefore appears only with two radical letters 
(147). It is here written ]2, because it is followed by 
the euphonic accent MahMph (132), the effect of which 
is to deprive the previous word of its tone, in order to 
connect it closely with what follows. 11. The perfect 
vowel is then of necessity changed into the imperfect. 
1. 25. 44. 45. 

The plural of the noun is d^s , in construction ^:a 
(143, 7), ver. 2. The following instances will shew the 
mode in which it takes the pronominal affixes, v?a 
my son, xxxvii. 33. Tps thy son, xxxvii. 32. "faa his 
son, xxxvii. 34. >}2 my sons, xlviii. 9. "-paa thy sons, 
xlv. 10. vaa his sons, xxxvii. 35, which will afford an 
exercise in the table (144, 5). See 187. 

The common mode of expressing age in Hebrew is to 
say of a person that he is the son of so many years, as 
in this place, and 1. 26. It is adopted also when animals 
are spoken of. See Exod. xii. 5. 365. # 

6. ~y2W shevah, m. numeral, seven. The construct 
form for vzw , xli. 2. (181, 2). The feminine is rnpa?, 
in const, nvnb, pi. D^ystt? seventy, 1. 3. the decimal 
termination (181, 5) 7. 528. It is common for two or 
more words to be joined by Makkdph (133). 

7. n")j^y hes,re, ten, and rv^bv xlii. 3. f. from ^bv m. 

<•" : *V 7 ' " IT T -: IT T 

These words preceded by the cardinal numbers, are used 
to express the numbers between ten and twenty, as decim 
in Latin and teen in English, and the form rvibv only 
occurs in this combination. Thus n^jp^-xotp seventeen, 
xlvii. 28, so nbv ins eleven, ver. 9. nbv n*iv? twelve, 
xlii. 13. It may be observed, that in these com- 
binations, after twelve, when the noun is masculine, the 



* The idiom is preserved in the Welsh Bible :— Joseph yn fab dwy flwydd 
ar byrntheg. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 5 

feminine of the cardinal is used, and vice versa (181, 7). 
With the decimal termination o\ 6. we have D*nfoy 
twenty, whence D^b^a for twenty, ver. 28. On the 
use of these numerals see (181, 2. 226. 227). The 
cardinal numbers are, in fact, substantives put in ap- 
position or construction. The decimals are only put in 
apposition, and may be considered as adjectives or 
epithets. 

The accent is Mahpdk. It is distinguished from 
Yethiv, which occurs 62, by the latter being prepositive, 
i. e. always on the first syllable. 

8. H2& shdmdh, f. a year. In const, rotp', xli. 50, 
dual DViattf, xli. 1. See 298. PL cattf with m. termi- 
nation, xli. 26. niattf the f. termination is also found. 
In xli. 29, we have the masc. followed by a fem. par- 
ticiple. 

When a number above ten is spoken of, the noun is 
put in the singular ; from, three to ten inclusive, in the 
plural (181, 14. 226, 3, 4).* 

The accent Pas hid is disjunctive. It is one of those 
called Postpositive, i. e. only resting on the last syllable, 
and therefore does not of necessity mark the tone syllable, 
but in this case it coincides with it. 

9. iTH ha,ydh, was. Verb 3. p. s. pret. of the first 
species, called Kal, i. e., light (182,6). The verb used 
by the old grammarians to exemplify the conjugation 
being bj?Q (146, 9), and all others being compared with 
it as a standard, such a form as rrrr was technically called 
a verb ha ^ and nb , i. e. having n for its first radical, 
i for its second, and n for its third, instead of s for the first, 



* In Welsh the noun is always singular after the numeral. Cardinalibus 
pluralibus junguntur substantia sing, (ut apud Hebrseos post decern) dau wr, 
tri gwr, &c. Dr. Davies's Welsh Grammar. 



6 CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 

V for the second, and b for the third, as in the standard. 
It differs in form from the regular verb, as b&p (211), by 
having Kclmets instead of Pdthakh for its second vowel. 
If this verb had not ended in a quiescent rr, it would 
still have been irregular in consequence of the medial > . 
When these two irregularities concur, the verb is made to 
follow the regular paradigm, so far as respects the 
medial letter (201). The initial n likewise causes a 
slight variation from the standard. The verb is con- 
jugated (205, 12). 

In verbs of this class the letter n is a substitute for 1 
or >, ivhich the Hebrews did not suffer to stand at the 
end of a word as a moveable consonant. This should be 
carefully borne in mind, as it will explain almost all their 
deviations from the regular paradigm. The parts of this 
verb that occur in the History of Joseph are as follows. 
Inf. m'VT , xxxix. 10. The syllable ni in these feminine 
forms of the infinitive is put for n)_ (202, 12). -vn\ 
3 p. pres. pi. xli. 27. f^nn 3 p. pi. f. xli. 36. n^n 
2 p. s. xli. 40. -vn 3 p. pret. pi. xli. 48. w^n 1 p. pi. 
xlii. 31. nn^n 2 p. s. xlv. 10. 

t i- t r 

10. Hjn rojieh, feeding. Part. act. (192) ngn a verb 
nb, 9. 98. The regular form would be with (••) as in 
bfcp. In const, m?b becomes m?b, xlvii. 3. PL d^b ver. 
13, in const, vgb, xlvi. 32. From this verb we have 
nj^jni?!, xli. 2. 3 p. pi. f. pres., and Trp.ys pasture, xlvii. 
4, n, m. He,emanti. 2. of the 4th class (161). 

11. T\H eth, with. For nw in consequence of Malt- 
Mph, 5. On the form and usage of this particle read 
(171, 11. 229, 8, 9). It is hi general used to mark the 
object spoken of, and does not admit of translation, but 
has here the force of a preposition ; see xxxix. 2, xlii. 4 ; 
with the particle a prefixed it becomes ns», and means 

from, xlix. 32. It also takes affixes, of which instances 



CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 7 

will occur 32, and in that case also has the force of a pre- 
position, as ins, xxxix. 6, with him. najns xli. 12, tvith 
us. crisp xlii. 24. from among them, 

12. Vn§ e,hhav, his brethren. This word consists of 
two parts, a noun and a fragment of a pronoun, ns n. 
m. « brother, xliii. 6. is an apocopated form for ^ns or 
ins, as ns 18, having for its plural errs or D^ns (139), 
in const, ^ns, xlii. 3. To express the possessive pronoun 
his, when in connexion with a pi. noun, the final syllable 
of the noun is elided, and the letters v it affixed (Table 
144, 5). 

The vowel ( * ) or (- ) is changed into ( ■•• ) for euphony. 
The (•••) is an imperfect vowel, but here stands in an 
open syllable, i. e. without a consonant following it, 
Dageshheiug implied (109. 114) though not expressed. 
The last syllable is generally pronounced khav, not hhaiv, 
with a diphthongal sound (39. note) 69. 

A reference to the table of affixes will explain the fol- 
lowing forms which occur in these chapters : >ns my 
brother, xlii. 4 ; tts id. xlv. 12. -i^ns our brother, 

1 ' I" T I- T ' 

xxxvii. 26. np^ns your brother, xlii. 15. ^ns my 
brethren, xxxvii. 16. Tps thy brethren, xxxvii. 14. 
ornns their brethren, xlviii. 6. The •» which the singular 
noun takes when it has an affix or noun following, as 
xlii. 4, is in fact the last letter of the primitive form. 

13. ]K¥2 bats,tson, for ]s£na in the sheep. This 
consists of the inseparable particle a (172. 174), which 
like the others, is a fragment of a noun, probably derived 
from sis, the definite article n (180), and the substantive 
1^2 . The article is regularly prefixed with ( - ), and puts 
Dagesh in the following letter (180, 4, 5). The prepo- 
sition a, when it precedes the article, excludes it, and 
takes its vowel (174, 9) instead of the Sheva, which it 
regularly has. 55. The principle of this contraction, 



8 CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 

which is of very frequent occurrence,, is explained (73). 
Thus niss in the pit, ver. 29. nrz in the Mood, ver. 31. 
Q^n^s according to the words, xxxix. 17, where the 
definite word ti^u that follows, shews also that the de- 
finite article is omitted in this word (2*20, 5). bss in the 
basket, xl. 17. See 129. 146. 280. 330. 346. 411. 

]N¥ for ?&£ (73) sheep. 

The preposition 5 cannot be expressed here in English. 
It is used with nvn in the same manner, 1 Sam. xvi. 11, 
•jtfsra nvn feeding the sheep, and xvii. 34. In xlvii. 17, it 
must be rendered in exchange for. 

The accent is Zakef haton (little), a pause accent, 
opposed to Zahef gadol. 47. 

14. HI HI. vehu, and he (was). i an inseparable 
particle generally prefixed with ( = ), (173, 1, 2). Before 
a monosyllable with (t) (173, 9), as K*irn, xli. 11. Before 
(:) or a labial letter, it becomes n, 311. With the first 
p. s. present tense, it takes (t), as n^W), xl. 11. For 
the derivation of it see (173) and (242. note). When 
it takes (-), it is perhaps an illative particle, 19, 134; 
when ( ■ ), a conjunction (173, 10). There are, however, 
many places where it seems impossible to give an illative 
force to v Though the notion of the conversive power 
of this particle was in fact erroneous, probably the 
Punctuators believed it, and pointed 1 with (-) in such 
passages, to shew, as they thought, the application of 
the rule. 

frOil separable personal pronoun, third pers. sing. (144, 
2), M being a paragogic letter (175, 3). In xlii. 14, it 
has the force of this. The pronouns often stand in the 
place of the logical ccpula (213, 6), as is the case with 
K*in in this place and verses 3. 27. 32. See 104. 

15. "U<J najiar, a youth, or servant, xli. 12. Segolate 
noun of first species from "lya , the furtive vowel assumed 



CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 9 

in the second syllable, being ( -), because the second letter 
is guttural (108. 148, 7). It is hiown to be a segolate 
by its being Milhel, i. e. having the tone on the penult. 
(63. 117). Hence is derived B'n.TO; boyhood, xlvi. 34, in 
the plural form (142, 4). 26. 

16. nn73 viljidh. n though initial does not take 
Dagesh, because it is preceded by * quiescent (110). 

The accent Tevhir is a disjunctive. 

17. ^W) neshe, wives. Const, form of n^trfa, which is 
only found in the plural (141, 2), and with a masculine 
termination. It is probably a defective noun for d^jn 
belonging to a root a?3«, and not to ngfa, 

18. V3tf a,viv, (of) his father, nst of the same form 
as nM 12, originally vjn , from a root row , resumes the 
"» when it has an affix (144, 8). It forms an irregular 
plural rites with a feminine termination (141). 

For the following words which occur in these chapters, 
>5S my father, xlv. 3; sens our father, xlii. 13; *ppwi 
thy father, xlvi. 3; B^ras your father, xlv. 18; Drpna 
their father, xxxvii. 2 ; vthN my fathers, xlvii. 9 ; ^nhN 
our fathers, xlvi. 34 ; D^jnhg your fathers, xlviii. 21, see 
the table of affixes (144, 5). 

The accent is Athnakh. the next in power to Silluk, 
22, as a distinctive. 

19. K2P1 vay. y yd,ve, and he brings. «ia to co?wtf ^ra. 
The illative Vau, 14, connects the verb before which it 

stands, in such a way with the foregoing verb, as to give 
it in a measure the same tense, the narrative being so 
constructed as though the reader were supposed to be 
present at the transaction (231, 12. 240). 

N|T is pres. tense, third pers. sing, fifth conjugation or 
species called Hip hhil (183, 7) belonging to the root sia, 
which is an irregular verb of form i"s and H"b, 9. The 
form of the third pers. pres. Hiph. being i^l or i$£\ 



10 CHAP. XXXVII. 2. 

(195. 195, 7), this, if regular, would have been Np^, but 
the i with the preceding ( : ) being cast out, and the ( •• ) 
transferred to the first radical (201, 2), it becomes Wj£, 
when the second syllable beginning of necessity with a , 
the imperfect vowel ( - ) is changed into the homogeneous 
perfect vowel (■»■ ) (96. 97), and the word finally assumes 
the form saj . According to the principle laid down 
(119, 3) the perfect vowel (••) ought to be made im- 
perfect after 1. This exception is explained (119, 5). 

The form T*p& is itself contracted for TflBrn (73), the 
present tense being derived from a ground form, 
which in this case is TfjBn, by prefixing certain letters, 
which regularly take (:) (189, 15). These letters are 
in fact abbreviated pronouns. For the manner in which 
they are prefixed, see (189). 

Verbs of the Hiphhil species have generally a causa- 
tive signification (157, 3 — 8). Thus sia to enter, Hiph. 
to bring, or cause to come. The other parts of this 
verb that occur in these chapters, are as follows. Pret. 
Kal, sa 3 p. s. m. xxxvii. 23. nsa f. xlii. 21. *wa 3 p. 

' IT JT IT T | T i- 

pl. xli. 57. onss 2 p. pi. xlii. 7. wsa 1 p. pi. xliii. 21. 
Pres. sin; 3 p. s. xxxvii. 14. sian f. xli. 50. siaa 1 p. pl. 
xxxvii. 10. nsia; 3 p. pl. xlii. 5. msafl 3 p. xli. 21. Inf. 
Mia xxxix. 16. With prefixed particles as sins in the 
coming, xlii. 15. with a used as the Latin Gerund 
(190, 7). siab xli. 54. sian ver. 10 with n whether 
(179). With affixes and prefixes as >saa in mij coming, 
i. e. when I came, xlviii. 7. Part, sa xxxvii. 19. pl. 
D^sa xlii. 5. nwa.f. sing., xxxvii. 25. nisa pl. f. xli. 29. 

|. T | T T O ' I T A 

Hiph. Pret. 3 p. m. s^an xxxix. 14. nsarj xxxix. 17. 
2 p. s. vn'^an 1 p. with affix, xliii. 9. ^an 3 p. pl. 
xliii. 2. Imp. Nan xliii. 16. -^an pl. xlii. 19. Pres. 
M3S!>a« 1 p. with affix, xlii. 37. wan 2 p. pl. xlii. 20. 
wj; 3 p. pl. xxxvii. 28. Hoph. ^n 3 p. pl. xliii. 18. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 2, 3. 11 

Part, pi. o^w^fc xliii. 18. For the conjugation of this 
verb, see (205, 10). For the principle of the gram- 
matical construction of this Species, see (229, 11). 
The accent is Merkd, a conjunctive. 

20. D.TQ*n dib,ba,thdm, evil rumour of them. 221 to 

IT T ' ' ' ' </ I- T 

creep, ngft n. f. rumour, always in a bad sense. In the 
construct, form n iT becomes n_ (143, 3, 4), but on the 
assumption of the asyllabic affix d it (144, 5) the (t) of 
necessity is restored (93). 

The vowel preceding the d is called the union vowel, 
and takes the tonic accent (144, 6). 

21. fljtn rajiah, evil. Adjective f. or attributive noun 
(153, 4. note), m. sn xlviii. 16. from y*n to be ivicked, 
430. With def. article nrnn xxxix. 9. n>yn pi. m. 

IT TIT • T r 

xl. 7. in the sense of sad, as on the contrary nito good is 
put for merry, with nb the heart, Prov. xv. 15. nisn f. 
xli. 3. Hence vnb for badness, xli. 19. b taking ( T ) 
before a monosyllable (174, 6). 

The accent is Tiphkd. It generally follows Merkd, 
19. and is disjunctive. 

The particle bfc* is explained 45. In this and all similar 
cases the preposition is in fact a noun, and put most pro- 
bably in construction with what follows (241, 11). 

22. : DPPJK dvi,hem, 18. on is the plural affix to a 
singular noun. In consequence of its being a grave affix 
(144, 13). 54, the (t) of n« is changed into Shevd, upon the 
general principle explained (99). The substitute (-:) is 
used instead of ( = ), because m is a guttural letter (106, 4). 

The accent ( : x ) is called Silluk, and corresponds in 
power to our full stop. 

23. Ver. 3. ^^1 veis,ra,el, not veyis,ra,el (15). 31. 
33. and (as for) Israel. bx~w* from rntp to be eminent, 
and bw God, 226. See Gen. xxxii. 29, for the circum- 
stances that occasioned the imposition of the name. 



12 CHAP. XXXVII. 3. 

The distinctive accent, 3. indicates that the noun is to 
be construed as a nominative absolute (216, 11, 15). 
The fact is, that the real nominative is always supposed 
to be included in the verb, and the noun thus expressed 
io be in apposition with it (216). The nominative 
absolute has been in some instances retained in the 
English Version, as in Isaiah i. 7, Your land, strangers 
devour it in your presence. It is found also in Greek, as 
II. A. 832, n. 317. Not unfrequently a whole clause 
stands in the place of the nominative absolute, as xlii. 14. 
See 394. So in New Test. Rom. viii. 3, to yocg aVuVroi/ rov 

24. 3HK djidv, loved. 3 p. pret. Kal. There are in 
this species three forms having (-), (••»), and (i) re- 
spectively for their last vowel (182, 7), of which this is 
the most common. This verb also occurs in the 2d form 
nnw, as 'hnsi xliv. 20, with affix. For examples of (••) 
see 33 ; of ( i ) see 35. 

25. hSD mic,col, from all, i. e. more than all, com- 
parison being expressed by the preposition )fo from 
(241, 8). 220. xli. 40. xliii. 34. xlviii. 19. The lxx. re- 
tain the Hebrew idiom in this place. ^\,\u lx ttocvtuv ruv vtw 
avTov. It is put for bis }&. The preposition loses its final 
letter, and doubles the following consonant (171, 13), 
exactly as in the English subtil pronounced sutjle, am- 
miral for admiral, Paradise Lost, 1,294, the Latin colligo, 
and the Greek ndxxtvxos* So d^s xlii. 16, one of you. 
This process is called assimilation, 40. 124. 126. 136. 
143. 147. 175. bis becomes bs in consequence of losing 
its tone (133, 2). 5. 

The preposition ft is regularly prefixed to nouns with 
the imperfect vowel (.) and Dagesh in the following 



* The same principle exists in Welsh, as annuwiol for anduwiol. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 3. 13 

letter (172, 2), but before a guttural takes (••) as nN£, 
because a guttural cannot take Dagesh (172, 4). 

The word bis is in fact a substantive meaning univer- 
sality, from bbs to perfect, and takes affixes as such. 
Thus n:bs all these things, xlii. 36. Jiibs all of us, 
xlii. 11. in which cases it has Dagesh in the b to show 
that one of its radical letters has been dropt, which 
often happens when tivo of them are the same (77). 30. 
81. 116. 

26. D^jjjpl^"^ ki-ven-%ekun,nim, for the son of old 
age. D^:pT Tbj xliv. 20. Words thus connected by 
Mahhdph are considered as one. The Metheg (65) is 
put on the fourth syllable from the tone, the third being 
impure (127). 

\3 is a particle used as a causal conjunction for, 
originally of the form ^5 (73), often followed by dw 213. 
It has also the sense of that, xl. 16, as a reason why, 
xl. 15 (242, 15), when, xliii. 21. 

D^£t n. pi. masc. old age. Nouns denoting age 
generally appear in the pi. form (142, 4). 15. Root )|7.t 
to be old ; tfrt an old man, xliii. 27. )0 old age, m. 
sing, xlviii. 10. 

27. )h 16, to him. b for vfr (171, 7), a prefix, to (174, 
3, 8), and i the affix. Thus >b to me, ver. 9. nnb to 
them, xxxix. 14. Id. xlii. 9. with respect to them, ^b 
to us, xxxix. 14. yb to thee, xl. 14. in pause for ?jb. 

It is prefixed with (•••) in D^nsb for D^nb (174, 9. 
180, 11) xlvii. 21. 

28. Plfctf/l vehd,sah, and he made, nbv verb n"b, 9. 

T IT! • ' ' ITT 7 

The 3 p. pret. is regularly Milrcih (117). It is here 
Milhel, to avoid the concurrence of two tone syllables (120). 
From this verb we have pret. Kal, 2 p. m. rwi? xl. 14. 
1 p. \yipv xl. 15. 2 p. pi. m. nn^bv xliv. 5. Part, nwv 
xxxix. 3. PI. &&v xxxix. 22. Inf. nto 1. 20. Fern. 



14 CHAP. XXXVIL 3, 4. 



(202, 12) niOT xxxix. 11. with affix and prefix ^nbvh 
xli. 32. Imp. 2 p. pi. m. t\bv : xlii. 18. Pres. 1 p. s. 
nfrtftf xxxix. 9. 3 p. s. m. nbw xli. 34. apocopated 
with 1 illative b°9$ xl. 20. f. krrn xli. 47. This apocope 
is explained (119, 8, 9). 2 p. pi. m. wyn xli. 55. used 
as imperative. 3 p. pi. *itpw xlii. 20. See the verbs 
*rpv and nba in the table (211) for these several forms, 
the initial v and final n both occasioning irregularities. 
From this verb is derived nfosa He,emanti, n. m. form 
vii. (161) work, employment, in constr. xl. 17, having 
( •• ) for ( •• ) as is constantly the case in nouns of this 
form (143, 5). 

29. roil? cetho,neth, a tunic. y\rw. n.. is a feminine 
termination of noun (135, 6). See 135. 

The initial letter has Dagesh because of the preceding 
distinctive accent (110, 1). 

30. D*D§ pas,sim, of parts, or, the extremities, the 
hands and feet, Lee's Lex. PL of D5. This being a 
defective noun, or noun with only two radical letters 
(147). 5, the D is doubled by Dagesh, when the word is 
augmented, as in bs, 25. This phrase has been variously 
interpreted. " Tunica particular um, i. e. ex variis par- 
ticulis versicoloribus consuta," or " cui varia frusta sive 
fimbriae assutse erant," or " tunica manicata," from a 
supposed signification of the Chaldee D£ the hand, ^irwux 
7toikiXov, lxx. It occurs also 2 Sam. xiii. 18, 19. 

31. Ver. 4. INT.] vai,ir,ii, not vai,yir,u, 23, and they, 
viz. his brethren, see. For i see 14. nsn to see, verb nb , 
9. 3 p. pres. Kal The regular form being -ib^, 
(Table 189), this, if conjugated as the regular verb, 
would be VrtfT.* 1 being restored for its substitute n, 
(202, 7), and this becomes sftjryj by (73). From this 
verb we have in pret. Kal, 1 p. wjn xli. 19. with affix 
vn^«n xliv. 28. 2 p. pi. m. orrw. xlv. 13. 1 p. wm 



CHAP. XXXVII. 4. 15 

xlii. 21. Part, nsh xxxix. 23. PI. f. n'Wn xlv. 12. Inf. 
n's-i xlviii. 11. f. with prefix nis-ib xlii. 9. with affix vtin-) 

i : J: i : • •• : 

xlvi. 30. with both inis-i? according to his seeing, i. e. 
when he sees, xliv. 31. rrni«-)3 the same with fem. affix, 

* it : • ' 

xxxix. 13. Imp. ns-i xxxvii. 14. PI. sftjn xxxix. 14. 
Pres. 1 p. nsns xliv. 34. apocopated with Vau, as we saw 
in 28, «nST xli. 22 ; with affix siSJfenM xlv. 28. 3 p. apoc 
Mj» xli. 33. same with *), s-rn xl. 6. 1 p. pi. nK"}?1 xxxvii. 
20. 2 p. siijnjpi xliii. 3. 3 p. sttjrp xlii. 35. Niph. 3 p. 
pret. ns"]3 xlviii. 3. Hiph. 3 p. pret. nwnfl xli. 28. 
where the characteristic n takes ( ••■ ) instead of ( • ) 
because of i (195, 2). *iS"}Ci|?i xlii. 1. 2 p. pi. pres. Hithp. 
This verb is construed with n xliv. 34. 

32. in& o,tho, him. One of the three forms assumed 
by ns 11. when it takes the affix (171, 11). So 
tin's thee, xxxix. 9. See 320. 

33. I^JC^l vai,is,7ieu, and they hate. 3 p. pi. pres. Kal. 
vtib to hate, of which the 3 p. pret. has (..) (182, 7). 24. 516. 

This word shews that the principle laid down (73) 
though generally, is not universally applied. In some 
cases the application of it might create difficulty, by 
preventing the original form from being recognized, 
which may be the reason of the restriction. 

34. &b] veld, and not. sb for Nib (73) is, like the 
other particles, in fact, a noun (171). 42. 45. 58, used as 
an adverb, " sjb flexit, flectendo vertit in partem oppo- 
sitam, et hinc infitiatus est." Schrced. Heb. Gr. Reg. 93. 
Nibn whether not, verse 13. with interrogative n 63. 

The difficulty of considering particles to be nouns will 
be lessened, if we reflect that in some instances they 
manifestly are so in our own language, as, He turned 
bach, Go away.* 



* So in Welsh byth bythoedd plainly shews that byth is a noun. 



16 CHAP. XXXVII. 4. 

35. r7^ ya,kelu, could they. 3 p. pi. pret. Kal bbj 
xlv. 1, which takes i as its last vowel (182, 7). For the 
mode of declining it see (188, 2). The pres. is bDV 
xliv. 22. 1 p. pi. bgso xliv. 26. fsftepr; xliii. 32. 3 p. pi. 
with ) paragogic, which is explained (175, 17). 

When an infinitive follows the verb bb\ as it does 
here, it frequently has b prefixed to it, xlv. 1. See 82. 

The syllabic affix -1 of the preterite taking with it the 
tone accent, the preceding vowel is rejected, and its place 
supplied by (:) (188, 6). 

Metheg is used, because the tone syllable beginning 
with ( :) immediately follows it, as in 2. 

36. 1"j3n dab, hero, speak to him. n*n inf. of 3d 
species called Pihel. On the general force of this con- 
jugation, see (154, 7, 8, 9). 

The expression here is elliptical for ifty -m. See a 
similar ellipsis 93. 202. 404. The construction is ex- 
plained (206). It is of very frequent occurrence both 
with verbs and participles, and therefore deserves par- 
ticular notice. 

-13^ is construed with the preposition bitf xxxix. 10. 
fpi*"btt Pn2!3 according to her speaking, i. e. as she spake 
with Joseph; and with ns xli. 9. n^nQ-n^ .... *)Ef% 
and he speaks with Pharaoh. 

From this verb we have Pihel pret. 3 p. nan, xlii. 30. 
f. n^2^. xxxix. 19. 1 p. *J!pa^ xli. 28. 3 p. pi. sqasr 
xlv. 15. Part. nai*? xlv. 12. Inf. with affix D^sn 1. 17. 
Imp. pi. vjSffl 1. 4. Pres. 3. p. ->aY>. xliv. 7. f. nsin 
xxxix. 17. 1 p. pi. 1513 xliv. 16. 

37. 0*7^/ lesha,l6m, for peace, peaceably, nbtt? n. 
s. m. form x. (153, 8), in const. aibtp ver. 14. Some 
render this clause, so that they could not even salute him, 
the Oriental salutation being " peace be with you," 
which occurs xliii. 23. See 468. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 5. ' 17 

38. Ver. 5. ti/TVI vai,ya,khalo??i, and (lie) dreams. 
3 p. pret. obn xlii. 9. 

The regular form would be dbrp (189), which is 
changed on account of the guttural n (106, 4). 117. We 
have Jnnbn 2 p. pret. ver. 10. 1 p. \npbn xli. 15. 1 p. 
pi. Jtfttbn xl. 8. Pres. 3 p. pi. tobrp xl. 5. 1 p. pi. with 
n paragogic ngbna.1 xli. 11. Instances of n paragogic 
see in 40. 44. 9a 113. 217. 259. 

Metheg before comp. Sheva (129). 3. 61. 

39. Di^H khalom, a dream, n. xi. form (153, 8). With 
definite article n (180) nibnn ^£ dream, where n does 
not insert Dcigesh (180, 5) in n, because it is a guttural 
(109), but retains (-) (180, 10). rvtebqn ver. 19. pi. 
with art. vnb'bn ver. 8. same with affix. 

it -: 

40. *7iH vai,yag,ged, and tells. ip_ for "ttr by as- 
similation, 25. 3 p. pres. Hiph. The iT«£ 155 does not 
occur in the Hebrew language, which is the case with 
many other verbs. See 84. 101. 118. 124. 126. 175. It 
is however found in Arabic. nTas xlvi. 31. 1 p. pres. 
with n parag. (175, 4). 38. With 1 lain 1 p. pi. xliii. 7. 
rra^ 3 p. pi. xlii. 29. criisn 2 p. pi. perf. xlv. 13. 
rrTarr imp. with n ver. 16. Tan xli. 24. part. Tanb 
xliii. 6. infinitive with b . 

Connected with this is sfjsj xlvii. 15. before thee, from 
1J5 n. segol. used as a particle, and put for rpR? in the 
pause. The t in this word does not take Dcigesh 
(111,4). 

41. ispvi vai,yo,si,phu, and they add. 3 p. pi. Hiph. 
from npj • The 3d sing, is of the form pppv for *pp£ 
(200, 16), (-) not being homogeneous with 1 (87, 1). 
See 2. The > characteristic of the Hiphhil is often omitted 
(195, 7), as nrmin xliv. 21. )^ch xliv. 23. This, how- 
ever, is never done, when the Hiphhil takes the para- 
gogic n . 

D 



18 chap, xxxvn. 5, 6. 

42. Tty hod, again, n. m. used as a particle (171. 
241, 8). 34, properly " Reditus continuus ad eundem 
actum, duratio, continuatio." Simonis Lex. 

It has an intensitive signification xlvi. 29. Tp . . Tp.il!!> 
xat £>cAauo-£ >tAau0^w mow. LXX. We find it with 
affixes and prefixes TOn xliii. 7. 176. ivhether yet? 
Ttos xl. 13. yet within, 'nistt? xlviii. 15. ever since I was. 
TjTto xlvi. 30. ?/e£ ^ow. si-rrisn xliii. 27. is he yet? 

43. XW seno, 33. Const, form of inf. Kal (190, 6), 
which is in fact a verbal noun (190), subject to construc- 
tion, and capable of the varieties of gender. This, 
though it may appear a peculiarity, is, in fact, what we 
are accustomed to in other languages, as in Persius, 
" Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc sciet alter ;" see 
Harris's Hermes, c. viii.* 

The meaning of this clause is, they hated him still 
more (222, 4). It is literally rendered by the lxx. hoc) 
7rgo<r$iVTo £-n (ahteiv ocvtov. The idiom is imitated in the 
Apocrypha and Gr. Test, as kou tt^oc-eOsto -mi^ou 'irsgov JouAov, 

Luke XX. 11. Koci lyivzro, cog yxova-iv 'AXifcocvtyog o fioco-iXEvg 
rovg Xoyovg rovrovg, koc\ 7T^o(T£0£To o^o^ocvoci rov 'icovccQocv, 1 JVIaccab. 
x. 88. See xliv. 23, with which compare Acts xx. 38, on 

oujcsTi |U£AAou<n to tt^cxt^ttov ocvrov Qsccg&Tv.'f 

44. Ver. 6. 10^] vai,yo?ner, and he says. 3 p. pres. 
from ng« xli. 54, contracted for ip&) (73. 199, 4). 62. 
In consequence of the illative Vau drawing back the 
accent (119, 3), the perfect vowel becomes of necessity 



* Dr. Davies observes in his Welsh Grammar, " Est autem infinitivi mul- 
tiplex apud Britannos usus, ut et apud Hebrseos. Nam ssepissime vtypixZs 
usurpatur loco substantivi, utpote quod magnam in utraque lingua cum sub- 
stantivo cognationem habet, et constructione nihil ab eo differt, ut in syntaxi 
videbitur."— Edit. Oxon. 1806, p. 107. 

f It is preserved exactly in the Welsh Version, as, Efe a chwanegodd anfon 
gwas arall. 



CHAP. XXXVII. 6. 19 

imperfect, 5. ->J3^ xli. 55. rra's xlvi, 31, 1 p. with npara- 
gog. 38. "l^j-n xxxix. 7. 3 p. f. n^N-n xlii. 31. 1 p. pi. 
D'na'H ver. 17. part. pi. See 100. 120. 

This verb is often followed by the particle ij, whence 
is derived the construction Xsyu on so common in the lxx. 
and Gr. Test, as in ver. 35, where the lxx. have xfyw on 

ytocrocfiwG'ofAa.i. Asyco yotg vy,?v on owen ov pr\ Qocyco 1% wurov, 

x. r. a. Luke xxii. 16. 

45. DH^K alejiem, to them, bs n. s. used as a pre- 
position, 34, pi. D^bw, and with the grave affix (144, 13) 
srpb« , the mutable vowel being shortened by the addition 
of the affix (103). 

The circumstance of the particle being found in a 
plural form, which in the prepositions is often the case, 
(171, 14), is one of the proofs that they are originally 
nouns (171, 6). The *> which makes part of the pi. 
affix, called by some grammarians Yod multitudinis ', is 
occasionally omitted, as in this word, ver. 22. "pbs 
xxxix. 17, to him. mbw xxxix. 10, to her. With Mak- 

3 T IV " ' 

Mph following it is bs, as in ver. 10. See 5. 

46. IJj/Zpt^ shimjhu, hear ye. vpw to hear. 2 p. pi. 
m. imp. Kal. \Pi9£E7 1 p. s. pret. ver. 17. wpti 3 p. pi. 
xliii. 25. DnsEtp 2 p. pi. xlii. 22. otee? 1 p. pi. xlii. 21. 
Part, vpw xlii. 23. Inf. i?bt£ xxxix. 19. wnw xxxix. 15. 
with imperfect Kamets 135, same with affix. Pres. 2 p. m. 
vmtfn xli. 15. toei^. xlv. 2. 3 p. pi. 

47. N3 nd, ?ioiv, or, / pray; a particle of entreaty, 
(243). ver. 14. It is part of the compound Hosanna. 
S3 vw*in save now (243, 2). 

The accent is the distinctive Zakef gadol (great). 
See 13. It has no clause, or governs no word but that 
on which it is placed. 

48. njn ha%>%eh, this. Pron. demonst. masc. (176), 
with definite article (180). See 174. The definite article 



20 chap, xxxvii. 6, 7. 

is used with the pronoun, because the substantive is 
definite (220, 5). rrta xlviii. 9, here, for rrcn? 13, s» 
this place ; another form is rpbn ver. 19. rrp xli. 38, 
with D 133, /*&<? IAmt. 106. 

49. ")$N dsher, which. Pron. rel. common to every 
gender and number (177). It may be rendered when, 
xl. 13, xlii. 21. See 133. 258. 

50. ^/?7n kha,lam,ti, I have dreamed. 38. (-) 
changed into (t) because of the pause accent (120, 7. 
123, 5). 52. 127. So nsbn ver. 10. 

' T : |T T 

The accent is on the penult, of those parts of the verb 
which terminate in n, \n, -13, rn (117, 3). 59, and on the 
idt. of those in n iT , ?i, cri , jrj , which circumstance affects 
the syllabication, and regulates the preceding vowels 
(188, 6). 

51. Ver. 7. Hani vehin,neh, and behold, nan with n 
paragogic (175, 4) from )n xxxix. 8, xlvii. 23, a particle 
used to direct special attention to an object. Hence in 
Gr. Test, aocl 'M, which so often occurs, as Luke v. 12, 
jtal JJou, dvrig -GrXygYis AsV^as. It takes affixes, as Dan behold 
them, xl. 6. ^an behold us, 1. 18. >3?n behold me, ver. 
13, for v?n (171, 10). 

The accent Telishd Gedola is prepositive, and there- 
fore does not of necessity mark the tone. Telishd 
Ketannd ( q ) is postpositive. 

52. 13ru$ dndkh,nu, we. Separable pronoun per- 
sonal (144, 2). So soflg xlii. 11, owing to the pause 
rpD3. 50. 

The accent Geresh is disjunctive. 

53. D^p?*?? meal,lemim, binding. Part. pi. P^e/ 
Dbw . This verb is not used in Kal. 

54. D^78 dlum.mim, sheaves. PL masc. termination 
from sing. fern. ngbs. (141), whence '•nfcby, with affix of 
1 p. sing, my sheaf. The fern, form niabs also occurs 



CHAP. XXXVII. 7. 21 

as in ver. 7. cp. s nbbw with the grave affix c:r of the 
2 p. pi. (144, 13). 22.' 

55. ^\T}2 bethok, in (the) midst. njin^ xli. 48, in 
the midst of it. 2 «w is regularly prefixed with ( : ) 
(174, 3). 13. 7]in a segolate noun 1st sp. of defective 
form (148, 9), in construction. The form Tjvi occurs 
Gen. xv. 10. 

When one nonn precedes another in construction, the 
def. art., generally speaking, is not prefixed to the first, 
the word being considered as sufficiently defined (220, 
9. 221, 6). 115. 176. 267. 254 supplies a very good 
illustration of this rule.* Thus Jntftn sgnjM the four 
portions, xlvii. 24. 

56. fTjriyn has,sd,deh (of) ^/z<? jfeZrf. Nouns having 
this termination are masculine (135, 4). In const, nnb 
xli. 48. nnta ver. 15, for rnbnsi . See 13. 

57. H^p T M,mdh, arose. 3 p. f. perf. tftj?, verb 1*2& 
(paradigm 211), which, if conjugated like the regular 
verb, would be cjg (75. 201, 2). Vau with its preceding 
vowel being omitted, and the vowel made perfect because 
of the accent, it becomes Dp . See 186. 

7 'it 

In verbs of this class the tone in Kal, Niphhal, and 
Hiphhil, rests on the penult, in those persons, which have 
asyllabic afformants. In the regular verb on the ult. 
(118, 4). 

58. rQJft-DJI vegam,nits,tsdva, and also stood erect. 
ca "proprie additio," Simonis. n. s. used as a particle 34. 
(242. note), rrssa 3 p. f. perf. Nipkhdl (183). The Kal 
ngg does not occur, but appears to have meant to be 
placed. From rQ^33 (paradigm 211) is formed by 
assimilation, 25, TX32& , and in consequence of the pause 



* The same principle holds in Welsh, as Brenhin yi Juddewon. See Dr. 
Davies's Grammar, chapter de Articularum Structura. 



22 chap, xxxvu. 7. 

accent njg'3, 50. D^an xlv. 1. part. pi. m. those that 
stood. 

59. n^3pI1 thesub, be, nah, surrounded. 2p.pl. f. pres. 
from n^D . The general principle of contraction in 
this class of verbs, which are called v'v , is given 
(204, 8). By this principle 2291, which would be its 
present, if it were conjugated as btoij , will become d&\ . 
The letter D being then required to commence the second 
syllable, the ( . ) is of necessity changed into a perfect 
vowel, which in Kal is ( t ), whence the form is zb) . 
When the word receives an increment, this is again 
changed into (:) (204, 11), the tone syllable being the 
penult. (117, 3). 50. Hence also the i is changed into 
( •• ), with which it is homogeneous by oblique correspond- 
ence (96). 81. See 368. 

Neither of the accents on the word indicates the tone, 
the first being used for Metheg (131). 60, which precedes 
the Dagesh (128), the last being postpositive, 8. 

The absence of Dagesh in the initial n is occasioned 
by the previous word ending in a quiescent letter with a 
conjunctive accent (110, 1). 

60. D^Jife^N alum, mo, the, Mm, 54. 

When tivo accents of a different hind occur in 
the same word, the last marks the tone. Munakh is 
used for Metheg on the third place from the tone 
(126. 131). 59. 

61. ^^.npl^pl vat,tish,ta,khave,nd, and prostrated 
themselves to the ground. 3 p. pi. pres. of 7th species 
called Hithpahel (183, 9), from nrm? for ins? to be low, 
(86, 2. 202, 7). 

For the properties of this species, see (157, 13). In 
this instance it is reflective. By the analogy of the 
regular verb this word ought to be n^n^'ori (paradigm 
211), or nj^pipni-i the form assumed by verbs n"b (202, 



chap, xxxvn. 7, 8. 23 

11. note) ; and in consequence of the guttural n not 
taking Ddgesh, n^ntpnn , and with the apocopated form 
of the affix 7 N nt»nn. But in words beginning with a 
sibilant, the n of the preformant is transposed with it 
for the sake of euphony (83), which would make it 
T ^nnt£ri . The 3 p. s. of this verb appears, however, 
under the irregular form n^nritr?n, the last radical being 
doubled, and assuming its original shape, viz. i, which 
will account for the further anomaly. This form of verb 
is sometimes called Hith,pa,lel. See (185). The euphonic 
accent is used with n , because of ( -: ) that follows it 
(129), as in 38. From this verb we have snnjpt^ xlii. 6. 
3 p. pi. .'inripi xliii. 28, the same. 

The form mny\ xlvii. 31. is explained (86, 2). a^nfttpz? 
ver. 9. is part. pi. m. See also 82. 

62. Ver. 8. no^l vai,ijo, merit, and they say, 44. 
The accent is Yethiv (59). 

63. ^Qi! hamdjok. n is the interrogative particle 
(179). 96. 176. regularly prefixed, tfbti infin. absolute 
of T|b? to reign ; whence Tj^E a king, xxxix. 20. segolate 
1st species (148, 4). 

64. Y7DP tim,lok, thou reignest. 2 s. m. pres. Kal; 
the first letter being a fragment of riM thou (189), pre- 
fixed to the form ?fb$ with (:), which is changed into 

( . ) in consequence of the concurrence of two Sherds 
(106, 1). The other persons of this tense are formed in 
like manner by prefixing, those of the pret. by affixing 
fragments of the pronouns. See (188. 189).* 

The present has here the force of a future, the event 
being considered certain (231, 11). The infinitive 
absolute is taken ivith the finite verb generally of the 



* There is good reason to think that the Welsh verb is formed in a similar 
manner. See Dr. Davies's Grammar, p. 93, Edit. Oxon. 1809. 



24 chap, xxxvu. 8. 

same, but sometimes of a different species, to denote 
certainty. See (222, 4). Reigning shalt thou reign, 
for shalt thou surely reign. 67. 79. 178. 204. 284. 
428. In xlvi. 4. we have the infinitive put after the 
verb rib^-Da rf?v& . This is the origin of such expressions 

as iTriQvpicc i7TEQv[AYi<rcc, Luke xxii. 15. -uyoigoiyyeXia, zja^y- 

yu\a.pzv, Acts v. 28. 'dm sldou, vii. 34.* 

65. 13 vJLf ha,le,nu, over us. by and bg n. s. altitude, 
from nby to ascend, 163. used as a particle denoting 
superiority. Also, on account of, against, xl. 2 ; con- 
cerning, xli. 15, 32; by, xlv. 1. It occurs with prefixed 
particles, as bstt from above, and from, xli. 42. It is 
used in construction with nouns, as in xlix. 17, and 
takes affixes, as vby ver. 23. upon him. *pb$fc from 
thee, xl. 19. nrj^byfe from them, xlii. 24. We have 
here as in xlix. 17, the plural ^bv, with the affix (171, 
9, 14). With )f 321. it means therefore, xlii. 21. 

66. DK im, whether, if, no. On the origin and force 
of this particle, see (242, 5, 6, 7). It is often used by 
aposiopesis in adjurations, and expresses a strong nega- 
tion, as xlii. 15. So Heb. iv. 15, el elo-eXeva-ovrcci sU riv 
KUTcnrotviriv (aov. 

67. 7&QF\ 7iftto ma,sh6l tim 3 shol, shalt thou surely 
have dominion, 64. bg?ft to ride, bjtfift xlv. 8. part. 
Kal, a ruler. 

68. 1JJ3 bd,nu, amongst or over us. a 13. It has (t ) 
because of the monosyllabic affix v (174, 6). 

69. VCH deva,rdv, notTaiv, see 12. to words, -OT 

ITT : ' ' ' IT T 

n. s. m. of form n. (153). With def, art. -mn ver. 11. 
PI. D*nyi, in construction with the asyllabic affix becomes 



* In the Welsh Version the Hebrew idiom is sometimes retained, as Gan 
weled y gwelais ddrygfyd fy mhobl, Acts vii. 34, sometimes it is paraphrased, 
as in Luke xxii. 15, Mi a chwennychais yn fawr fwytta. 



chap, xxxvn. 8 . . 10. 25 

Vngp m (153, 2), and with affix of 2 p. pi. D^Tpr xlii. 16, 

the accent being on the last syllable. See 54. (144, 13). 

The word -lm must often be rendered thing, see xxxix. 

IT T O ' 

7, as is the case with fipa in the Gr. Test. Thus we 
have ovx aJWarniVf* ttoc^oc tw 0fw 7rocu fn^cc, Luke 1. 37. 
"D^br xliii. 18, means on account of, the noun being 
pleonastic, as is the case with 5 349. 

70. Ver. 9. ""inN d,kher, another. Ddgesh is implied 
(109). 12. nnw also occurs. See 108. rrhns f. pi. xli. 3. 

71. ")jSp^l vai,sap,per, and he tells. 3 s. pres. Pihel 
from n5D to write, number, recount, with illative Vau, 
and Ddgesh omitted in i (173, 11). 84. 143. The pre- 
sent of this species and its passive Puhdl may be known 
by the preformant having ( : ), and the second radical 
Ddgesh. The p?*eformants may be considered as having 
( : ) in all the species, which is changed owing to circum- 
stances (189, 15). See 19. 64. nbpb xli. 49. inf. with b 
to number. Hence also -\§db n. s. m. number. *rpD xl. 8. 
imp. 2 p. nepa 1 p. pi. pres. Pihel, xli. 12. 

72. t^S^H hash, she, mesh, the sun. wkw n. c, g. 
segolate of fourth sp. (151). 

73. rnvil vehai,yd,re,akh, and the moon, rn; n. 
m. having furtive Pdthakh. (45). Metheg is sometimes 
found with initial Shevd, as here. 

74. "THS1 vea,hhad, and one. inw o/;e (181, 2), in 
constr. for thm xl. 5, with art. ^u^n xlii. 27. On the 

IT V ' IT V T 

first vowel of these words see (87, 6. and the note). 

75. D'QpiS co,cd,vim, stars, agl3 m. The i being 
immutable is not rejected in the plural, as it would other- 
wise be (101). On this form of noun see (155, 3. 169, 

8, 9). Metheg supports the long vowel in the 3d place 
from the tone (126). 

76. Ver. 10. VQK 18. The accent is Zarkd. That 
upon i^ny Segoltd, both distinctive (248). 



26 CHAP. XXXVII. 10. 

77. i3~"\IOT vai,ig,har,bo, and he rebukes him. nv\ 
is sometimes followed by a noun without a particle, some- 
times with a , which, as in many other cases, it is im- 
possible to translate (241, 15). Probably the original 
sense of the verb, if it could be ascertained, would in 
this, as in other instances, account for the particle which 
it requires after it. 

This form of the present is derived from the ground 
form Tjg (189, 4). See 91. 111. 166. 

78. tlD mah, iv/iat. Pron. interrog. com. gen. (178). 
When used with (r), see (178, 2). Before Makkdph it 
becomes na ver. 15, where it puts Dagesh in the next 
word, (178, 4). 123. nab for what, why, xlii. 1, the 
prefix taking (t) (174, 6), and the accent drawn back 
(119, 12); also without Dagesh, nab xliii. 6. So nas 
according to what, xlvii. 8. •»» who, xliii. 22, which is 
used also of the plural, xlviii. 8. (178). 

79. NiZlJ NiZin havo, nd,vo, shall we surely come. 
See 19. 63. 64. 

80. *}« ani, L Sep. pron. pers. 102. (144, 2). 

81. *|Etf1 vei?n,mekd, and thy mother. Perhaps 
nnba is meant, as Rachel was dead, nw f. s. mother. 

it : • * I" 

When augmented, it doubles a, being defective for Das 
(77). 25, and changes (••) into the vowel of oblique 
correspondence 59. (96, 2). ias xliii. 29. Saab xliv. 20, 
to his mother, must imply of his mother's children, as 
she was not herself alive, r\ is the affix 2 p. pi. m. for 
sing. noun. *p for pi. noun (144, 5), as in the next 
word. A noun taking tj is Milrah, when (:) precedes 
it, Milhel, when a vowel (117). Moses Stuart, Heb. 
Gram. § 62 Q). 

82. ninr^n? lehish,tdJthdvoth, to prostrate our- 
selves. Feminine inf. (202, 12). 61. The particle b is 
often prefixed in this manner, like the French pour, 



chap, xxxvii. 10 . . 12. 27 

where the English language does not require one. See 
87. 113. 136. 141. 151. 188. It is very frequently used in 
a similar way after the verb n^n, 9. to be, which has given 
rise to a peculiar mode of expression in Hebrew Greek, 
by means of the preposition sU, as, 2 Cor. vi. 18, ivopcci 
vpiv ft? 77xrs.pcc xcti v[xb7<; strscrOs poi tig vlovg xcci QvyccT toots. 

83. nVHJJ d.retsdh, to the ground, ynw a segolate n. 
1st sp. (148, 5). pi. ni*n« xli. 54. The affix n r implies 
motion to a place (180, 15, 16. 241, 17). It does not 

g take the accent, which distinguishes it from the feminine 
termination (180, 17). Other instances are to be found, 
ver. 14. n&jpa? to Shechem. rninn ver. 24. into the pit, 
where it is used though the noun has the definite article, 
as nrpsn to the house, xliii. 16. Tvy$r\ to the city, xliv. 13. 
See K)8. 152. 170. 190. 197. 233. 456. A noun in 
constr. may take this increment, as ]jtt3 n ?"^ io t ne land 
of Canaan, xlii. 29. r\ov rin^ to Joseph's house, xliii. 17. 
499. By the addition of this particle the noun becomes 
n^-is (148, 6), and in the pause rrsng. 50. 

84. Ver. 11. iZT^bOp! vai,kan,tl,v6, and they are 
jealous of him. S2|? not used in Kal. Hence the epithet 
Kcci/Mims, Mark iii. 18, explained by ZyiXutyis, Luke vi. 15. 
It is construed with nw or s prefixed to the object. See 77. 
Dagesh is here omitted after the illative Vau, 71. By 
analogy it ought also to be in the 3(113. 194, 6). " Lit- 
teras Schevatas dagesh forte ssepissime respuere, Yod 
shevatum vero rarissime admittere prasterquam in vocibus 
rrnrp. D^*nrp docent Grammatici." Schrceder. Heb. 
Gram. § 111. Reg. 28. b. See 143. 189. 203. 208. 

85. ")p^ sha,mar, kept. 24. 257. Kal »! primp ccvtov 
$wr\au urccvTOt rex, pyfAtxroc tccvtoc Iv t'a accp^icc uvt'as, Luke 11. 51. 

tnizw') xli. 35. in pause, 50, and they shall keep (it). 

86. Ver. 12. 13^.] vai,yejeku, and they go. 3 p. pi. 
pres. Kal Tjbj 150. The present tenses of this class of 



28 chap, xxxvn. 12, 13. 

defective verbs *>"d are found in the two forms ?jV>1 and 
TjV»., the former of which is according to grammatical 
analogy, the other not (200, 4, 5). With Vau t|b?.1 
ver. 17. ^n xlii. 38. Of those which take the latter, 
a list is given (200, 6). See 90. 107. 140. 282. 306. 
307. 

87. riijn 1 ? lirjioth, to feed. Infin. 82. mn 10. with 
b 82. It has (.) instead of (;), because Sheva follows 
(106, 1). 89. 

88. l&phS 11. 13. The circle over ns is to direct 
attention to a marginal note n« by YipD, i. e. pointed 
over the ns, viz. with two dots. The meaning of these 
symbols is not known. There are fourteen other 
passages marked in the same manner, which Vander 
Hooght cites in his Preface, § 37. 2. 

89. DD#3 bishjtem, at Shechem. 3 87. for 5 (106, 1). 
Dagesh is not inscribed in D , because the word begins 
with (:) (111,2). The place probably took its name 
from the prince mentioned Gen. xxxiv. 2. 

90. Ver. 13. rO*7 lecah, go. The imperative of ?jb; 
86. is Tjb, before MakMph ?\b> , the initial "» being dropt 
(76. 200, 9), which, taking the paragogic n 38. becomes 
njb (175, 5). ob 2 pi. ver. 27. in pause :9b xlii. 33. 
See 50. 

On the laws which regulate the use of the paragogic n 
with regard to the signification of the verbs to which it is 
attached, see (234). 

91. ^rfj^Sfl veesh,la,khacd, and I send thee. 1 p. s. 
pres. Kal nbs5 xlii. 4. with 1 . The preformant s from 
r?y /, takes (•••) instead of (: ) (189, 15). The present 
of this verb being derived from the form T|ps 77. would 
be nbfiyy. See 38. for (-.-) and Metheg. Hence we have 
nbw> 3 p. s. pres. xli. 8. sinnbtt^i ver. 14. with affix. 
arVp$i?i 2 p. pi. ver. 22. nnbw imp. with n paragog. 



chap, xxxvii. 13 . . 15. 29 

xliii. 8. nhwn xliii. 4. part. Pihel. nnbtp xlix. 21. set 
free, fern. part. pass. Kal. ^n\w\ 3 p. pi. pres. ver. 32. 

92. Ver. 14. HNH, see 31. 37. si vyiotwowiv ol dhxpoi 

cov, LXX. 

93. ^JMtfrj! vd,hashi,ve,ni, and bring bach (to) me. 

2 p. s. imp. Hiph. with Vau having (-), by (173, 6), 
and affix of 1 p. from nv£ to return, verb i'r. 165. the 
preposition being supplied as in 36. The imperative ntpn 
(211) is contracted from n^H?n (201, 2. where see also the 
Note). The (t) becomes (-.), the accent being drawn 
down. 59. It is to be remarked, that the imperfect 
vowel ( . ) is here used to make a syllable, n$»l and he 
restores, 3 p. pres. xl. 21. ^ytps xlii. 37. 1 p. s. with 
affix, ntrai 1 p. pi. xliii. 21. ^a?n 1 p. pi. pret. xliv. 8. 
nttf xliii. 18. part, antfn inf. xlii. 25. nafon xlii. 28. 

IT X I- T I- 

3 p. pret. Hoph. ngfo» part, xliii. 12. 

94. *1XJ though preceded by a quiescent, has Dclgesh 
in ^ , because of the distinctive accent on the last 
(110, 1). 2. 98. 

95. p5j£S me,M,mek, from the valley, p 25. before 
a guttural takes (••) (172, 4). 109. pp;s? 3d form segolate 
(150). pas to be deep. 

96. Ver. 15. inS¥£?1 vai,im,tsa,e,hu, and (there) 
meets him. 3 p. s. pres. Kal. ssa verb w"b to find, with 
asyllabic affix Jin,.. (144. 12). so DHSE*! ver. 17. ttHS$ 
ver. 32. 1 p. pi. pret. sj^n Niph. 3 p. pret. with n . 
63. whether is there? xli. 38. 

The vowel of union in the present tense is (••), in the 
pret. (-)• 99. U7. 204. 

The Hellenistic Greek imitates this use of N2£, as 

IT T ' 

MfTa TMVTa, Evpi&yAi ocvTov o 1yi<tov<; h ruo Upw. John V. 14. See 

Schleusner voc. gvp/o-xw. So svpzv ipols xccxcl Troxxd. 1 Maccab. 
i. 11. 

97. C£^K ish, avian, n. m. with art. 13. B?W? ver. 15. 



30 CHAP. XXXVII. 15 . . 17. 

n$s f. xli. 45. and n#H in constr. xxxix. 7. intp'w xxxix. 9. 
his wife. See 159. This word often has the force of 
each, 114. xl. 5. xlii. 21, 25. xliv. 11. 

98. ilj/ri thojieh, (he was) wandering. Part. i&«Z. 
n^n 10. Dagesh is not inserted in the initial n because 
the foregoing word ends in a quiescent with a conjunctive 
accent. 

99. 1JT7St^J! vai,ish 9 a,le,hu, and he asks him. 96. 
bNttf . bs^> 3 p. pres. without affix, xl. 7. bistp xliii. 7. 
infin. abs. where it is followed by b of the thing enquired, 
which is used xliii. 27. of the person also. 

The accent is Dargd, a conjunctive. 

100. "ifoX"? le,mor, saijing. Inf. from ngw 44. with b, 
put for nbgb, and this for nb^b (87, 5. 106," 5). 141. 226. 

It is often used pleonastically after verbs of speaking 
(222, 7), as the participle hiym in Hebrew Greek. See 
Maccab. quoted 291. 

101. &'j?3ri seekest thou. 2 p. s. pres. Pihel. 71. Part. 
ttfasb ver. 16. This verb does not occur in Kal. The n 
is doubled by the Dagesh after Makkdph (112). 

102. Ver. 16. ^?JX /. Sep. pers. pron. probably an 
Egyptian word (144, 4). 

103. n£P8 where. A compound from ^s interrog. 
where (179, 9). and rfe adv. here, xl. 15; so n-p^s 
whence, 106. It is written tfiss xliii. 11, where it has 
the sense now. See (179, 11). Another form of this 
interrogative is ^w with ? paragog., from which comes 
^wa xlii. 7, whence. 

104. DH ^y. Pron. pi. see xl. 12, 18, where it 
supplies the place of the verb substantive, 14. nftrr 
xlii. 35. the same. Fern, nvn , (whence ti^ji^ like them, 
xli. 19.) xli. 26. 

105. Ver. 17. ij/pj they have removed. 3 p. pi. pret. 2p3 
to strike a tent, sgn xlvi. 1. 3 p. pres. by assimilation 25. 



chap, xxxvu. 17, 18. 31 

106. HTD hence, from this (place). 25. 48. See 
(241, 3). " 

107. njj?3 we go, i. e. let us go. 1 p. pi. pres. 86. 

108. "inx after, for -ins (171, 5), properly a noun in 
constr. from -ins to be behind, whence nins xlix. 17. 

I- T ' IT 

backwards. See 70. 553. Its constr. plural "nnw often 
occurs (171, 6), as xlviii. 1. "folloiuings after ;" with affixes 
?jT"?nw after them, xli. 3; with the particle p 321. for 
afterwards, xli. 31. In 1. 14. it is in construction 
with the following clause. vriSTiw f-pjj "nriH after his 
burying his father. 

nrjTH to Dothan. 83. The noun has two forms, 
both occurring in this verse, ]VVt is said to mean two 
wells, and has the Chaldee dual termination. 

109. Ver. 18. prjH?? from a distance. 95. p'm n. 
form x. (153, 8). prn to be far off, whence ^Tn^n 
xliv. 4. Hiph. pret. they had gotten to a distance. 

110. D")L?21 and before that. 1 changed into :i 14. 
148. onto is a n. segolate (171, 5) meaning interrup- 
tion or cutting off (241, 8), thus y*p Dip3 " in abscissione 
aestatis." Schrced. Gram. Reg. 95. b. a. before the 
summer. It is used also without the prefix a as in Gen. 
ii. 5, and is found with the present and perfect tenses, as 
also with the infinitive mood. See xli. 50. xlv. 28. 

Sometimes this particle is followed by &b not, without 
affecting the sense, as «inj «b Dripa, Zephan. ii. 2, Before 
it comes. 

111. 21j>\ he approaches. 3 p. s. pres. rrjj to be near. 
11. Hence ni-jj? near, xlv. 10. nnj? n. segolate of 4th 
form (151), the inmost part, nearest to the centre, zrps. 
in the midst, xlv. 6. rugrp xli. 21. their inward part, 
for jja-ijj with n paragog. 

112. ibS^in^ then they plot against. 3 p. pi. Hith- 
pdhel(\96)b&.* 



32 chap, xxxvn. 18 . . 20. 

Metheg (130). 123. 132. 

113. iJVDnb to put him to death. Inf. Hiph. mj> to 
die, with b 82. 

The inf. is mpn, which is changed as in 93. The 
perfect of this verb is rip xlii. 38. for mo (201, 2). 
f. nm xlviii. 7. Part, np xlviii. 21. Inf. nizp xlvii. 28. 
n*inw 1 p. pres. xlv. 28. nn^s same with n paragog. 38. 
xlvi. 30. naj 3 p. apocopated with i, 1. 26. See 28. 31. 
rmi 1 p. pi. xlii. 2. unyDft 2 p. pi. xlii. 20. n^pn 2 p. s. 
pres. Hiph. xlii. 37. ^Aow s/ztf^ £*//, used for imp. 

114. Ver. 19. TTIKT 1 ?*? Uh$ each to his brother. 12. 
45. 97. 

115. 7J/3 lord or possessor. Segolate noun. This 
word followed by another noun is used simply to denote 
an attribute. Thus nixpbnn bvz dreamer, 39. D^n ijgg 
archers, 613. xlix. 23. (225," 2.) 

The article is placed before the second noun niftbn, 
not before bvz, as is explained 55. 

116. Ver. 20. Jinn and now. nv n. defective from 

IT - . I" 

riro, and nr\V f. ^W, used adverbially. For Dagesh 
see 25. 

117. IHJin^ and let us Mil him. inn to kill. The 

I" : - i- : I- t 

regular form of 1 p. pi. pres. ahna (211) here becomes 
rqna ver. 26. (107). 38. On adding the affix -in.., this 
would be sirjrpna 96 ; but the affix being asyllabic, and 
the terminating vowel of the present mutable, that vowel 
is rejected (210), by which it becomes -vn-jrn, and by the 
concurrence of the Shevas, Irn-ina (106, 2). 158. 163. 

J does not take Dagesh, because the quiescent Shevd 
follows the imperfect vowel (-), which has arisen from 
(-0(111,3). 

118. 1(137^1 and let us cast him. 1 p. pi. pres. Hiph. 
Tjbtf? , not used in Kal. If this verb meant to fall, as is 
probable, the Hiphhil would have the usual causative 



chap, xxxvu. 20, 21. 33 

sense, to^ttfn 2 p. pi. imp. ver. 22. JDbip'i 3 p. pi. pres. 
ver. 24. where the ■» is omitted. See 41. 

119. m'niin o/* the pits. PL fern, with def. art. n 2. 
(180). Tta for -lisa (73). used xl. 15. of the prison, or 
place in it. See Jeremiah xxxvii. 16, xxxviii. 6. 

120. lil.psi and let us say. 44. 1 p. pi. pret. 

A future event being often represented as having 
already taken place, the preterite is used as an im- 
perative (236, 2). 155. 186. 206. 292. 333. 

121. iTH a beast, n. f. life, an animal, a wild beast. 
See 383. 520. 

122. innSDK hath eaten him. 3 p. s. f. pret. bgM 
nbps, with affix rrtfbD^ in pause (99. 106, 3. 208). 
rnbptfn 3 p. pres. f. pi. xli. 4. bai'H part, xxxix. 6. 141. 
Hence bgs.tt food, n. form v. (161), in constr. b^^a xl. 17. 
bp'M same, xli. 35. BgbpiJ xlvii. 24, with imperfect ( t ) 135. 

123. VrPTIE what are, what will become of. 78. 9. 
vrv 3 p. pi. pres. for rivn (201, 2). 

Metheg (130). 112. On the discrepancy of gender, 
or logical construction, see (215, 5. 216, 1, 2). This 
is a principle of construction of very frequent occurrence. 
See 226. 309. 373. 508. 563. 608. 

124. Ver. 21. in|75£] and delivers him. 3 p. pres. 
Hiph. by assimilation, 25, from b^ T not used in Kal. 
For affix see 96. V>sn inf. ver. 22. 

125. DTD from their hand. t* n. defective, hand. 

ITT ' </ IT 7 ■* 

lit. putting forth, r. n;rj £««?/, throiv, Lee's Lex. and 
affix D 1T . pi. f. niT xliii. 34. portions, xlvii. 24. B3T.3 
«w your hand, xliii. 12. toTj our hand, xxxvii. 27. 

126. 1232 we strike, i. e. let us. ma not used in Kal. 

IV - ' IT T 

pres. Hiph. 1 p. pi. nga by assimilation 25. for ngja. 
The affix sia v is for ^na.. having iVw/2 epenthetic, or 2V& of 
confirmation and inference (207, 3). On assuming it the 
final letter of the verb is excluded. 156. 281. 619. 



34 chap, xxxvn. 21 . . 23. 

On the influence supposed to be exerted by this Nun 
on the sense, see Syntax (235). 

From the rendering of n33 by the word -araTaVo-w in the 
lxx. is derived the usage of that verb in the Gr. Test, 
for to hill, and to injure severely. Acts vii. 27, irardZug 
rov Alyv7moi/. Rev. xi. 6, -ururccfai rviv y%v Iv T&Htrvi -GrXnyw. 

127. t#53 (as to) the life, mortally, tig iJ/up^V, lxx. 
a?Bj 1st form segolate (148, 4), with pause accent (123, 
5). 50. 164. itjfea xlii. 21. 

128. Ver. 22.'DT ! DBB'n J 7K do not shed blood. b« 

it : : i- 

a particle used to deprecate, 130. for nb« (note 171, 5). 
s»DS^ri 2 p. pres. pi. *jgtt> . Prohibitions are alivays ex- 
pressed by this tense, the imperative being reserved 
for commands, xliii. 23. xlix. 4, 6. 

£H n. m. with affix. to in pause to ver. 26. 

129. "Q"TE3 in the desert. 13. -istte an Heemanti 

it : • - it : • 

noun (156) from "nj3f=r (157, 17). Its first signification is 
any large plain into which cattle are driven to pasture. 
Lee's Lexicon. The primary meaning of the verb being 
to lead. See 36. 

130. linn^rr^ "H and put not forth a hand 
against him. 125. 128. 91. So law nbtz^ xlviii. 14. 

o i • : i- : • 

This phrase is imitated in the New Test, xocr Ixswov rlv 

xoapov i7ri(^ocXBv H^wJV?? o fi&c-iXsvg rocg "x/^pocg kockuktoh rwotg roov 
aVo -nj? IxxXria-iocg, Acts xii. 1. So we have tts^ov <rov to 
fyiTTuvov, Rev. xiv. 18. 

131. ]JJu] for the purpose of in order to. A com- 
pound word used as a causal conjunction from b and )Vte 
which is from tt and nas, to answer (171, 7. 242, 15). 

132. Ver. 23. *-m and it was. 9. 3 p. pres. Kal, 
apocopated form. The cause of the apocope is, that 
Vau draws back the accent (1 19, 3, 7). See 28. 

This expression is commonly used to introduce a nar- 
rative, see xlii. 35, and is the origin of the phrase xoa 



chap, xxxvu. 23. 35 

tymro, so frequent in the New Test. See 134. (222, 7). 
The distinctive accent separates it from the context. s nn 
ver. 27. after bs (119, 8). For Metheg see 112. 

On the influence supposed to he exerted by this apocope 
on the sense of verbs, see Syntax (233, 3). 

133. ")&^3 according to that which, when. 49. 222. 
? an inseparable particle denoting similitude (174, et sqq.). 
269. 280. Seexli. 12. In this sense it is often repeated, 
as in xliv. 18. rtoncs sffopj. This particle with an infinitive 
may often be rendered when, as nnsn? xxxix. 10. See 
38. *>sh3 on my coming in, i. e. when I come in. 19. 
xliv. 30. ' See 238. 239. 

134. TO^BS that they strip. 3 p. pi. pres. Hiph. 
tott?5 . The illative Van, see 14, must often be rendered 

I- T ; ' 

in English by the particle that. See xxxix. 11, 18,19. 
In the last of these verses the lxx. literally translate it, 

'Eygi/sro c% cog rixovo-iv o xvpiog ccvrov xoci IQufiwQn 

opyy , 

The Greek Test, exhibits the same idiom, act) lymro h 
ru> IxQeTv ocvrov slg olxov rivog roov oipyopkvm rcov Qocpicixioov vocffiocru 
(pocyziv ocprov, xoci ocvro) vktoiv 7rocpocryipoviJC£i/oi ocvrov, Luke xiv. 1, 
where our version has correctly rendered the particle 
that ; and the apocryphal writers, as xoci lyivno m wova-av 
rd iQm TiVxXoQzv on (jdxo$Q[AyiQr, ro Qv<noc<rrripiov, xoci mytcuvMn ro 
ccyicc<rpoc cog ro irporepov, xoa copyio~Qvi<rciv <r(po$poc, 1 Ma.CC. V. 1. 

Sometimes in this formula the second xoci is omitted, 
which gives rise to a very peculiar construction; thus 
the LXX. version of xli. 1 . lymro $i fxsroc $vo '(r% ripzpoov, 
Qocpctoo zihv IvvTTviov ; and Luke i. 41, xcd iyivtro cog rixovinv 
i 'EXt(ra(3£T rov oldirocd^ov rr\g Mccpiccg, £<rxipm(rs ro fipi<pog, 
x. t. A. Sometimes hroa is followed by a second verb 

in the same Way, hoc) ifrroci, Trocg og ctv Wixochivnrou ro 

ovopoc Kup/ou, (rcoQrio'srcti, Acts ii. 21. See 132. 208. In 
xl. 23. xlii. 10, this particle must be rendered but. 



36 chap, xxxvii. 23, 24. 

In xliv. 9, then ; xliv. 22, if, and then in the apodosis. 
(216, 18.) So Ep. James ii. 4, v.oa ou ^i^nn li/ gaui-cuV, 
5c.t. A., are ye not £^ift, &c., Eng. Ver. It does in fact 
only mark the connexion of ideas without entering into 
the nicer shades of difference, which other particles were 
subsequently invented to express. Sometimes it is so 
used that no corresponding particle is required in 
English, as naj xliv. 9. See 77. 

This passage exhibits the species of Epanorthosis, en- 
titled the change of the contained for the container, 
(note to 216, 4). 

135. irOtf.lD cut,ton,to, his tunic, naks another form 
of the word which we had above 29. The Kamets 
here is the imperfect one, the mixed syllable yr\ , or 
syllable ending in a consonant, having no accent (54). 
If the learner will attend to this simple principle, it will 
explain the difficulty in the majority of cases. See 141. 
165. 182. 238. 476. 

136. Ver. 24. innj^] and they take him. 3 p. pi. 
pres. npb , put for sirppbt . For the conjugation of this 
verb, which is found only in Kal, Niphhal, and Puhal, 
see (76. 198, 16). Its first radical is lost by assimilation, 
like Nun, 25. As the word ends with a vowel, the 
syllabic affix is used. *il^W ver. 31. same without the 
affix and Dagesh. 84. h,W 1 p. xxxix. 20. n,w 1 p. 
s. xl. 11. sinpn xlii. 36. 2 p. pi. in pause. nr?p r xlviii. 9. 
imp. with affix, strip xlii. 33. 2 p. pi. rirtfpb xliii. 19. 
inf. with b . 82. 

The Zakef katon is here the tone accent. The other^ 
Kadmd, is used for Metheg (128. 131). 

137. p*1 (was) empty, n. defective. Sometimes written 
p*n 9 pi. f. nijTi xli. 27. pn to be empty, whence Hiph. 
part. pi. ETft.^/2 xlii. 35. were emptying. 

138. 1^ want. n. segolate 1st form with medial Yod 



chap, xxxvn. 24, 25. 37 

in constr.for r« (148, 10). 144. 200. 510. 583, to express 
a negation. There ivas no water. It is found with 
affixes, as rp>M xliii. 5. followed by a participle, thou art 
not. See ver. 29. and 169. On the use of this particle 
read (241, 5). The construction ins pw nnb* xl. 8, is 
remarkable, ^N being in constr. form though not followed 
by its complementary noun. So it is used after cnb 
xlvii. 13. We have the usual mode of construction xli. 8. 

139. D?0 water, for trp pi. n. of dual form (138, 1), 
supposed to be contracted for DVp from sing. •>& , like D^ptp 
£^£ heavens. 

The penult, being pure and imperfect except in a pause, 
this form of word is Milhel (117). 

140. Ver. 25. 12^.} arad they sit. 3$; to ^, to dwell, 
to remain, 3 p. pi. pres. 86. zw> before Makhdph, xliv. 
33. na?in imp. i/ip//. xlvii. 6. stttv xlvii. 11. 3 p. pres. 
It appears from this passage and others that the ancient 
Hebrews sat, and did not recline at their meals. Pole. 

141. "*?5»^ to eat. 82. 122. 100. i is changed into 
(t ) Kamets hhatuph, by Makhdph 135. 

142. OH 7 bread, n. segolate 1st form (148, 4), whence 
DnViT^ xlviii. 7, Bethlehem, house of bread. In xlvii. 
12, it is used absolutely, i. e. without a preposition, 
as a complement to the verb bsb^., he nourishes with 
bread. 315. 

The Segolta does not mark the tone (63). 

143. IKfc^l and they lift up. 3 p. pi. pres. s*Epa for 
sjfcjtol 25, having Dagesh omitted, 84. The verb also 
means to bear, take away, forgive, as Isaiah liii. 12. 
sjpj D N sn*s^n he bare the sin of many, from which are 
derived the New Testament expressions, ulpeiv dpaprtxv 
and dva,<p£pEiv dpotpTiav, John i. 29, 1 Pet. ii. 24, and else- 
where, implying to suffer the punishment due to sin and 
taking upon one's self its consequences. 



38 chap, xxxvu. 25. 

From this verb we have ^risfen 2 p. pret. with affix, 
xlvii. 30. DpHtM 2 p. pi. xlv. 19. EPMfeh part. pi. and f. 
rfHttfa xlv. 23. Inf. nxb xliv. 1, and with b nxbb xlv. 27. 

i : i" : ' : ■ i" t 

(73). Imp. sjp 1. 17. Ntoi xxxix. 7. 3 p. f. pres. sj^ 
3 p. m. xl. 13. Hence ristpfc, pi. niwb» xliii. 34. a gift, 
in constr. nstoft . 

144. DJT31!? their eyes, yfy n. m. segolate 1st form 
(148, 4). 138. an eye or fountain, xlix. 22. in constr. ]vg . 
Dual d^5 in constr. v^ xli. 37. nw xxxix. 7, her eyes. 
1^25 xxxix. 4, in his eyes. ^i}^b xlii. 24, before their 
eyes. 

The phrase here used is imitated in the Greek Test. 
incept rovg opOatytous ocvtqv, Luke vi. 20, and elsewhere. 
See xxxix. 7. The affix is grave, (144, 13), and therefore 
has the accent, as in 148. 

145. .nrnK a travelling company or caravan, i o-woKa, 
Luke ii. 44. n. or participle f. in constr. from nrnfcf . rvrt* 
to travel, m_'w a way, xlix. 17. n. segol. iv. (151). 

146. D^RKQ'tfJ of Ishmaelites. uh^^b ver. 28. 
to the, where b excludes the article, and takes its vowel, 
13. 

147. TIHIP from Gilead. 25, where was a celebrated 
emporium for merchandise. Jer. viii. 22. xxii. 6. Pole. 

148. DH^DJI and their camels. 14. 110. bfta a camel, 

iv •• - : , it t * 

the same word. In the plur. it takes Dtigesh, as though 
it were for t^bbtts from a form bb»a . 

149. CO TJ. 'H.yi Htf^J various kinds of spice. There 
are different opinions as to the particular interpretation of 
the words. n&32 is supposed to be storax, the gum of 
the styrax-tree. ipb a sort of laudanum. ^ mastich. 
Lee's Lex. 

150. D^pTiH going. Part. pi. Sjbn, same as tjb; 86. 
The student will do well to notice the affinity between 
verbs having one or other of the letters *nn« among their 



chap, xxxvn. 25 . . 27. 39 

radicals, and of those which have the same for the second 
or third, or commence with Nun. See (202, 3). 386. 
413. 430. 488. 523. 611. 648. ^n^n 3 p. pi. pres. 
Hithp. xlviii. 15. This word is repeatedly used to 
denote a habit of mind, as of Enoch, Gen. v. 22. In 
the New Testament verbs of motion are similarly applied, 
as 7rspi7ra,T£w. See Colos. ii. 6. 

151. THin 1 ? to bring doivn. 82. inf. Hiph. YJJ to 
descend. To travel from north to south, as from Canaan 
to Egypt. 

From this verb we have sia*nj xliii. 20. 1 p. pi. pret. 
*n> xliii. 20. inf. abs. T\"vy^ inf. with fc and n paragogic, 
xlvi. 3. rmb inf. const, with b xliv. 26. rm imp. with 

vivt it : r 

n paragog. 38. xlv. 9. vp imp. pi. xlii. 2. -n« 1 p. 
pres. xlvi. 4. Tp* 3 p. xlii. 38. ins 1 p. pi. xliii. 5. 
pfjia with n xliii. 4. jh-p xlii. 3. *nnin 3 p. pret. Hiph. 
xliv. 31. cmnin xlii. 38. 2 p. pi. ^rnin 1 p. pi. 
xliii. 22. vnin imp. 2 pi. xliii. 11. Wfi 3 p. pi. 
pres. xliv. 11. Tijin 3 p. s. pret. Hoph. xxxix. 1. 

152. nD^yp to %#p*. 83. 196. cy-,^ xl. 1. 
Egypt, so called from the son of Ham. Gen. x. 6. 

153. Ver. 26. iTWT. Judah. Derived from nr» to 

IT • ITT 

praise and confess, (as l^o^oXoyio^on in the New Test.) 
and r£ «/#/2. See Gen. xxix. 35. sqii xlix. 8. Hiph. 
pres. 

154. #¥3 profit, n. segolate. Rei segment um, minu- 
tum frustulum (argenti), nummulus, lucrum. Simonis. 
9^2 to £&£. 

I- T 

155. 13^31 «wrf cover, i. e. let us. 1 p. pi. Tip's 
Pihel, irregular for WB3, (••) being required by analogy 
(202, 10). Pret. for Imperat. 120. 

156. Ver. 27. ^5?991 and let us sell him, 126. nDfc 
to sell. 

157. 13^3 our flesh, -iba n. s. *rjjj&:? xl. 19. In the 



40 chap, xxxvii. 27 . . 29. 

varied uses of this verb we trace the origin of the several 
significations of <ra/>£ in the New Test. 

158. Ver. 28. I")?^] and there 'pass by. n^s to pass, 
ihs* 3 p. pres. xli. 46. See 117; where the first radical 
being guttural, the vowels undergo a similar change. 
n^n Hipk. 3 p. pret. xlvii. 21. Hence "CT transition. 
"Oy.3 1. 10. on the other side. 

159. lD^^OH men. This word is generally used as the 
pi. for e^w, 97. Its singular is tth'jw, though it is formed 
as if from tt?}« . In const. >ttbw for ^?w (106, 2). 
xxxix. 11. 

160. D^JHZ? Midianites. Called D^-jp ver. 36. ^ and 
?|Hto were sons of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 1. 
" Distinguuntur Ismaelitae et Midianitse ut genus et 
species ejusdem nationis, aliis in locis promiscue Ismaelitse 
et Madianitse dicuntur. Josephus Madianitas vocat "Apctfiotg 
rov 'ifffAowXiruv ywovg. Rosenmuller. ow*? c;tp3« : . So 
"Avtys 9 lo-gow?uToii, Acts ii. 22. See also Acts xv. 7. xxii. 1. 

161. D'Hnip merchants, nnio part. nnD to go about 
(for purposes of trade), -nntpri Y"nS7' n ^ trade in the 
land, xlii. 34. 

162. 13^0^ and they draw up. 3 p. pi. pres. ?je?» . 

163. ly^H and make to ascend. 3 p. pi. pres. Hiph. 
nbs. See 65. The variation from the paradigm of nba 
(211) is in consequence of the guttural. See 270. 289. 
hb'V part. f. xli. 3. ribv xlvi. 4. inf. abs. *by xliv. 17. 
imp. 2 p. pi. why 1 p. pi. pret. xliv. 24. bp;_ xliv. 33. 
apoc. pres. ^b^« 1 p. pres. Hiph. with the affix, xlvi. 4. 

164. ^D3 (shekels of) silver, n. segolate i. in pause 
127. taken for ^ps bpa? , as it is also in Genesis xx. 16. 
GjTSps xlii. 25. (148, 6). 

165. Ver. 29. 3t£^l and (he) returns. 3 s. pres. 
Kal. sua? 93. The illative Vau drawing back the 
accent in the present, the penult, vowel -I is changed into 



chap, xxxvu. 29 . . 32. 41 

Kamets khatuph 135. (119, 3. Coroll.), sometimes into 
( ••) 180. 203. 208. 231. 340. 

166. jnp.1 and he rends. vy>\ form of present, as 77. 

167. IHJS ///$ garments. 125 n. segolate " perfidia, 
pannus latus, tegumentum, stragulum, in specie vestis 
laxa Orientalium." Simonis. Extent, spreading out, 
seems the leading notion. Lee's Lex. rms xxxix. 12. 

The 1 in 1*$?, and other asyllabic augments of this 
word, does not take Ddgesh (111, 4). 

168. Ver. 30. T?v^ ^ ie V oun g man. ib> to beget or 
bring forth, 2. 294. nnbj xli. 50. D^bi'a xlviii. 5. part, 
pi. iV7p/2. i?"£in xlviii. 6. 2 p. pret. Hiph. 

169. IJJJ'W 2«s /?o£, W/YZ?z£ of tt&, /zzs wctf being. 138. 
for W?y8 from ]?;« with paragogic ) (175, 20). xlii. 13. 
matt. 11. 18. Poc^v\\ xXouovcrot roc rsauoc avry<;, xoci ovk tiQ&Xe 

TrupocxhrMvcci, on ovx i\<rl. The original, Jer. xxxi. 15. is 

170. HJJJ whither. From jm, an interrogative particle 
and local n 83. And as for me, whither do I go ? 

171. Ver. 31. Itpn^ they hill. 3 p. pres. pi. tfipa? 
the guttural taking ( -:). 

172. D\?j/ Tjt/fc/ « he-goat, tj? n. defective, « g^atf. 
n^b hairy, from njpto fo &£ rough, bristly, whence in con- 
struction D s -tt? ■roip " pilosus caprarum, i. e. caper." 
Simonis. 

173. ^3^. they tinge, immerse, 3 p. pres. pi. bsto. 

174. Ver." 32. flKT //^?. Pron. demons, f. 48. With 
art. n&i7i xxxix. 9. 

175. ""I^n recognise. For n32n 25. imp. Hiph. from 
155 not used in Kal. wi3r\ xlii. 8. 3 p. pret. with affix. 
n& xlii. 8. 3 p. pres. with affix. d-^ xlii. 7. m^ 

I" - L 1 ,.. . _ IT * - 

xxxvii. 33. -is^nn xlii. 7. 3 p. pres. Hithp. he makes 
himself strange, or dissembles. 

176. ruhS'TJ ivhether (it is) ^/^ garment. Interro- 

G 



42 chap, xxxvu. 32 . . 34. 

gative n 42. 63. 397. (179). On its office see (179, 2). 
It is very often followed by dm (179, 3) as in this clause. 
That it is not the definite article is evident from the 
noun being in construction. See 55. 

177. KIP! it. f. pron. 14. ancient form for M^n 
(144, 3). 

178. Ver. 33. t\ljO sfltD is surely torn in pieces. 64. 
fyih is 3 p. pret. 4th species, called Puhal, which is the 
passive of Pihel (183, 6). The deviation from the re- 
gular form Pftto is in consequence of the guttural (194, 12). 
From this verb we have J^ng that which is torn in pieces, 
xlix. 9. 

179. Ver. 34. Vrihoty his garments, nhftb f. The 
loose outer garment, pi. clothes, generally, rbfcb pi. 
xlv. 22. Sometimes it occurs in the form n^bb, on 

t : - * 

which transposition see (82). 

180. D^n and places. 165. nb 3 p. pret. xliii. 22. 
sjDtp 3 p. pret. pi. xl. 15. n>b xlvii. 29. imp. ^b xliii. 31. 
plur. wb) 3 p. pres. xliii. 32. rwjjpM xliv. 21. n*\bb 
inf. with b xlv. 7, as in 82. ^wb) xlv. 8. 3 p. pres. 
with affix. 96. D£i£b xlvii. 6. 2 p. pret. with affix. 

181. pfe> sackcloth. " Saccus, tegumentum instar sacci 
asperum et vile, cilicium : dicitur pro pjsp ut *]M pro *)?n ." 
Simonis, see 187. Hence, when it is augmented, the p 
is doubled, as i,w xlii. 25. See (148, 11). 

182. VJflEQ bemoth, ndv. With the imperfect (t) 
135. On his loins. D^™ dual, 139, " a firmitate et 
robore." Simonis. The Hebrew dual is used in a more 
limited manner than the Greek (138, 3). 208. 245. 336. 
377. 446. 476. 587. 592. 621. 638. The root jpa to be 
firm, is not found in Hebrew, but exists in Arabic in this 
sense. 

183. 73NJT1 and he mourns. 3 p. pres. Hithp. 
bsM. This verb takes by 65. or bM 45, to denote the 



chap, xxxvn. 34, 35. 43 

object, bnst ver. 35. mourning, adj. bss 1. 11. grief, 
n. segol. 

184. DW days. The singular in use is Di^ 227. This 
is contracted from d*w by the general principle in (73). 
See xl. 4, where some suppose it means a year, which 
it often does by ellipsis of the word ng& . 

185. D^IP many. :n and nn 1. 20. defective form 
from njn 611. :n it is enough, xlv. 28. in a multitude, 
xlviii. 16. 

186. Ver. 35. lEft^ rise up. 3 p. pres. for ^^T. Mp 
57. .^,-j 3 p. pi. pret. xli. 30. for a future as 120. D^ip 
imp. xliv. 4. nft^D 1 p. pi. pres. xliii. 8. Dgy. 3 p. 
pres. apocop. xlvi. 5. tofffi) xlix. 9. pres. Hiph. with 
affix. 

187. W35 his daughters. As if from n52 s. f. from 
ja 5. The singular in use is fija for tf32 or ri32 (137, 2) 
xli. 45. 

188. ^QTvh to console him. 82. dm inf. Pihel with 
Dagesh implied. 12. anson*? #o ta&£ comfort to him- 
self. npy\ 3 p. pres. 1. 21. 

189. IjKDTl and he refuses. Dagesh omitted 84. 
]Mto not found in Kal. 

190. n?k^ £o the grave, or place of the dead. 83. 
sk olfov, lxx. It is commonly derived from b«t» to 
demand, u quod omnes homines petat, sed invita formse 
analogia," Simonis : who seeks its origin in a Syriac root 
meaning to withdraw. 

191. 1J3J1 and weeps for. Apocopated present for 
rrjy. (119, 9) having (.• ) at the end of the word, which is 
very rare (44). from ros xlv. 14. niD2 xliii. 30. inf. 
Hence ^ps weeping, xlv. 2. jrr>2 1. 4. weeping for. 
n\ being one of the feminine terminations (137, 2). 

The Dagesh here is said to denote emphasis. 

In the next verse the English version has literally 



44 chap, xxxvu. 35 . . xxxix. 1. 

" sold him into Egypt," for " brought him down into 
Egypt and sold him." The verb -vpg is here used in 
what is called technically a pregnant sense, partaking in 
a measure of the signification of another verb, a con- 
struction which we find also in Greek ; as in Eurip. Hec. 
419, o'lpoi tiI J^ao-w; 7ro7 TsAfu-nfo-w fiiov; whither shall I go 
and finish my life ; II. 7r. 574. k TlnM' Ix£tzv<te, x«* 1$ Binv 
ugyvpoTTE&v. " Ex solenni, nunc satis noto usu ; est enim 
pro lytimv IxQeTv U olxov rivog." Hey ne. Thus in 1 John 

11. 28, 7m, orocv (pccvBpooQy, i^apty 7rocppri(Tio(,v, koli pi odv/yvtytjopiv 
air (xvtqv \v t? 7roLpov<ri<x, uvTQv. See (230). xlii. 28. 417. 

192. Ver. 36. D'np n. m. in const, from D*nD an 
eunuch, or any officer about the court, see xl. 2, where 
it is used of the cupbearer and baker. The pi. is trp^-iD , 
in eonstr. p'nD with (t ) immutable, and '•p'np, see xl. 2, 7. 

193. It^ prince or chief, n. m. eonstr. for nb from 
-nb verb i'y , see xl. 2. Hence mb, the name of Abra- 
ham's wife, Gen. xvii. 15. 

194. D^H3C0n of the satellites, rQfc to hill, nato a 

V T " ~ J 7 I" T IT - 

eoo#, «« executioner. A form of noun which often 
denotes trades, professions, &c. (154, 12). rZ Usr£(p^ tw 
<nroL$ovri (frapau ctpxipuysipu, lxx. " aulico Pharaonis satel- 
litum Principi." Dathe. 

Hence rnto xliii. 16, that which is killed, nhtp imp. 
ibid. 

Chap. XXXIX. 

195. Ver. 1. IHJ^I and buys him. 3 p. s. pres. with 
affix. r|3|7 to buy or acquire, whence the appellative Cain. 
See Gen. iv. 1. The accent is called Pa%er. 

From this verb comes mr?a n. m. (135, 4). 216. a 
possession; hence applied to cattle, xlvi. 6 ; xlvii. 17. 
r\yp imp. xlvii. 19. |p* apoc. 3 p. pres. xlvii. 20. for rgjp"! . 



chap, xxxix. 1 . . 4. 45 

196. ^V9 cm Egyptian. 152. Nouns denoting 
country or relation generally have this termination 
(166). 235. 288. 585, as \nn xlix. 30. a Hittite. On the 
formation of such nouns from dual forms as Qy^p , see 
(166, 13). 

197. n£j£> thither. From zw n. s. used as a particle, 
there, " proprie remotum," with n paragog. (175, 10). 
" nga? Hebrseis inusitatum, a/^s ^wiV et consequenter 
remotus" Simonis. nwn xlii. 2. thence. See 258. 

IT • 

198. Ver. 2. nifP the Divine name, lit. Being, pro- 
bably from nrn Ens (205, 12). It is pronounced by the 
Jews ^rrw , except where that word precedes it, in which 
case it is read trnbs . The ancient pronunciation is 
unknown (159, vi. 2). Jehovah, the English pronuncia- 
tion, is incorrect, "» having the sound of y, not of the 
English j (15). 

199. n y¥D prosperous, making to prosper, (isrtt his 
ivay). Part. Hiph. nb^ , with furtive Pathdkh, (45). 
See next verse. 

200. JTJ33 in (the) house. JT3 segolate i. (148, 10). 
138. The plural in use is D^rns 135, from a different 
singular (148, 10). q^JSg xlii. 19. 

201. Ver. 3. T21X of his lord. The affix shows it 

it -: J 

to be a plural noun (144, 5). So we have rjpi^ ^N ver. 20. 
And Joseph himself is called V~?#ri 1— x ^* ^ the plural 
being emphatical (223, 3). 226. The singular is jf"?H 
xlv. 8 ; whence yrw #2?/ lord, xlii. 10. The plural form 
tflg is always used of God, (139, 6. 166, 17), the ( T ) 
distinguishing it from vftbj ^ Zords. The language of 
this and the next verse appears to have been imitated in 
Ps. i. 3. nn^.isb to their lord, xi. 1. with b and affix pi. 

202. Ver. 4. \T\ favour, n. m. defective (147). )3_n 
to be merciful, gracious. Hence the phrase found in 
Acts vii. 46. and elsewhere, sups %<*?" Ivuttim row ©:ou. 



46 chap, xxxix. 4. 

ian xxxix. 21. has the force of ib ]n favour to him (206). 
See 36. 

203. H")t^^ and ministers. 189. 165, ma) not used 

V IT : - I- T 

in Kal. 

204. 1 Hip 5.1 and he appoints him to superintend. 
3 p. pres. Hiph. lfjB to visit. ip%\ i$% 3 p. pres. and inf. 
Kal. 1. 24. the idiom explained 64. t^dh 3 p. pret. Hiph. 
ver. 5. ifjs^ 3 p. pres. xli. 34. In these passages it is 
construed with bv 65. See xl. 4, where the Kal with 
nw has the same force, though some in that ver. under- 
stand nvnb to be. From this verb comes Tpa a super- 
intendant, form v. (153, 6). pi. D^p5 xli. 34. "jiifjQ # 
deposit, xli. 36. 

205. lVtfi^ t« Aw. xoi with Mdkkaph 5. for a?;, n. 
denoting existence, used for the verb substantive, see 
xlii. 1. It takes affixes, as *jt#j xliii. 4. followed by a 
participle, and with a epenthetic, 126. ■fotpj Deut. xxix. 
14. a^n whether is, xliii. 7. with n 63. There is an 
ellipsis here of n$H . See the next verse, 

206. ]£lj Atf £•«#£ or placed, see vv. 20, 22. xli. 41, 
42. # On the conjugation of this verb, see (198, 9). In 
imitation of this usage of it we have Mfupi to appoint, 
Eph. iv. 11. xcci avrog eJWe rovg p\v dirocrroXo^q, a. r. A. It 
is used also for uttering a sound, as in xlv. 2 ; as we 
have rixP hf™™ Qopvfiov, Eurip. Hec. 1093. It is here 
construed with s, as in John iii. 35. hoc) -nrdvroc Mfaxsv Iv ry 
%Bipi> ocvrov. 

]T\) 3 p. pres. xlvii. 11, with affix ^nari^ and he puts 
him, ver. 20. jfiH 1 p. xl. 11, and raps with n xlv. 18. 
Imperat. nan xlii. 37, for ^ xlvii. 19. (198, 8). Inf. 
commonly n£i from tf5n (198, 11) with b as in 82, 



* So in Welsh the verb rhoddi, as Mark xiv. 46, Hwythau a roisant eu 
dwylaw arno. 



chap, xxxix. 4 . . 6. 47 

nnb xlii. 25. nnsi xl. 13. having accent on the last in 

i" t it -it : o 

consequence of 1 (119), 2 p. pret. for a future 120. and 
thou shalt give, viro 1 p. perf. xli. 41. ann? 2 p. 
perf. pi. xlvii. 24. 

207. Ver. 5. IRQ from the time when, tm a particle 
of time, then, xlix. 4. 

208. TJJ^l £/W he blesses. 84. 165. 134. 3 p. pres. 
Pikel 1J7_a, having Kdmets for (-) with Dclgesh, because 
of i&fs/j. The first meaning of the verb is to bend 
the knee, as the camels do to receive their burden 
(146, 6). ?pa the knee, dual o?2ns . See 182. in constr. 
■ona. 1. 23. with affix, vsis 7zz«s £?2£i£, xlviii. 12. 

i" : • it : • ' 

n^ T 5 a blessing, in constr. n?ns pi. in constr. riip.2 
xlix. 25. 

209. 11^2 cw account of. From bba n. s. " occasio, 

I- ' ' 1/ IT T ' 

causa, q. d. rerum revolutio," Simonis. in constr. and 
with % 13. bb| to roll. 

210. Ver. 6. 3 fori and he leaves. 3 p. pres. ^t^ ver. 13. 

■ — = « — i — f r i- t 

formed as ribn*i 38. 

211. J/T 7*£ knows. Hence snia ^ zpas for coz^J 6^ 
known. 3 p. pret. Niph. xli. 21. One of the parts of 
the verb in which an irregularity may occur (200, 2). 
In xli. 31, it is formed regularly dt£ 3 p. pres. .^7 lT 3 p. 
pret. Kal, xlii. 23. rjsi xlii. 33, 1 p. pres. With n 
paragog. n ( 3nN xlii. 34. B'hj xliii. 7. inf. abs. srnin 
xli. 39, 3 p. pret. Hiph. Viinn xlv. 1. inf. Hithp. where 
we see the first radical is i (200). 

212. Hftltfp any thing. " Compositum videtur ex 
7TE?\ m quod aut quod, h. e. hoc vel illud." Simonis. 
ng is nn (169, 10). See ver. 23, where we have -b|"ngi 
n iT Wft for every thing. 

213. Dip:-) 26. 66. The two particles together have 
the force but, except, as in Ps. i. 2. See ver. 9. xl. 14. 
xlii. 16. (242, 15). " For surely, or since surely, truly, 



48 chap, xxxix. 6 . . 9. 

will suit every passage in which this combination is found." 
Professor Lee, Dissertations, &c, p. 164, note. 

214. n£P beautiful. In constr. for n& . n^ to be 

i" : <-' IV T ITT 

beautiful. PL f. nb\ xli. 4. 

215. ")Rn (of) form. n. segol. i v. form, having (-), 
for (•) because of « (152. 4). An instance of distinctive 
construction (225). xaXog ™ etiei, lxx. See xli. 2, 3. 
311. 586.* The common expression in Homer, nodus eJxu? 
A'^AAs^, is of the same nature. When nouns are in 
distinctive construction, the first has a conjunctive accent 
(247, 2). 

216. Hfrp.ft aspect, a vision. Heemanti noun (161) 
m. (135, 4). 195. from nwn 31. pi. with affix fern, ^n^tt 
xli. 21. pi. fem. nV™ xlvi. 2. 

217. Ver. 7. H3D^ lie. Imp. nsttf with n paragog. 
90. Dagesh omitted in a (111, 2). nstp'b inf. of one of 
the rare forms (190, 6) with b . 

Hence nstp'a « foe/, xlix. 4. 

218. ^J/ wilA w?£. D$ a defective noun denoting cow- 
nexion, from Dgy. rrav ver. 10. ivith her. D3&E xlii. 38. 
with you. nyn /ro^ w/tfA, from, xli. 32. 

219. Ver. 8. ]8^] 189. The accent is called Shalshe- 
leth: with Pesik it is a subdistinctive (246, 2). 

220. Ver. 9. h^S great, bia to fe great. Whence 
b^w xli. 40. bw having (t) in the pause for (-), 
xlviii. 19. On the use of ft, see 25. nV^ f. 

221. ^n he hath kept back. 

222. "WfcO because that, in that ivhich. 133. Luke 

xix. 44. ai/0' 5v ovx 'lyvco; rov nougov rvi$ t7ri(rxo7rr)$ <rov. 

223. F)# thou. Sep. pron. fem. nnsi m. xli. 40. for 
n« with n paragog. without any addition to the sense 
(175, 11). D#w pi. m. xlii. 9. 

* The Welsh translation Teg yr olwg has exactly the same idiom. So lanacli 
dy lygaid. Habac. i. 1 3. 



chap, xxxix. 9 . . 12. 49 

224. ^jfc how. An apocopated form of nys particle 
Interrogative. 

225. Vltf Com and sin. in which case I sin, w^n to sin, 

IT t : ' ' ITT ' 

with b to denote the person against whom, xl. I. xliii. 9. 
with n xlii. 22. wv>n xl. 1. siwrann xlii. 22. 

i : it i : v iv 

Hence nsten a sin. nn&tsn their sin, 1. 17. ytsn my 

IT T - IT T - ' I- T -I t/ 

sins, xli. 9. from sgn the same. 

226. D^rfttfb against God 100. in constr. ^nbsb 
xlvi. 1. D^ibs n. pi. construed with singular verb, xliv. 16. 
by logical construction (216). 123. The sing. nib^. is 
sometimes used, as also ba xliii. 14. The pi. is emphatical 
(223, 3). 201. 

227. Ver. 10. DV DV day after day. 184. " Distri- 
bution, diversity, comparison, or the like J 1 are usually 
expressed by a repetition of this kind (222, 5). Thus 

Mark vi. 39. 40. >cai iTcirot^ty aJ-rotV dvoiY.'h'ivou 7roiyrccq orv^woa-ios. 
C"i)jU,7rocria £7rt tco p^A^w XP? ru ?' ytccl cc]/i7ria ' ov Trpcc<rioa Trpourioa 

k. r. A. and elsewhere.* nv is also used for time generally, 
whence n-m ni»n? ver. 11. about this time. 

228. nbV? near her. bss n. m. segol. nearness, 
xli. 3. "»b^H ver. 15. 

229. Ver. 11. iUDKvD his business, maba an em- 

I • - : it t : 

bassy, business. Root tfjsib, not found in Hebrew. 554. 

230. ^H^9W1 and she lays hold of him. a?sn 96. 99, 

231. Ver. 12. DN and flies, ona 165. We have 
here a good illustration of the relative use of the tenses 
(231, 7). The preterite nn? and the present op*} are 
used to express the same time, the mind of the reader 
being supposed to be carried back to the period implied 
by the first, and contemporaneous events being then con- 
sidered as present. 



* We have the same idiom in Welsh, Eithr yn hytrach myned waeth-waeth. 
Mark v. 26. 

H 



50 chap, xxxix. 12 . . 14. 

232. tfj£1 and goes out. 3 s. pres. sj£. ^n xlii. 15. 
2 p. pi. *apHsin xl. 14. bring me out. 2 p. pret. Hiph. 
with affix. Hjfcf' 3 p. pres. xliii. 23. wgin imp. pi. 
xlv. 1. )*o generally follows this verb with the noun of 
the place from which. In xliv. 4, we have a different 
construction, n^rrns sis?; ; see (note 229, 10). 

233. DVIlin to the door, y^n that which is without, 
with local n 83. 

234. Ver. 14. iOpfll that she calls, 134. snp xli.52. 

IT'. - ' | T 'T 

w-ips 1 p. ver. 14. snp^ xli. 8. See 386. 

it': v JT it': • 

235. ,| 7-?^ a Hebrew, 196. a descendant of Heber, or, 
as some think, a person from beyond the Euphrates, from 
-oy 158. The name is first given to Abraham, Gen. 
xiv. 13, pi. t^732 xl. 15. by contraction for tPjnxiB (139), 
as DJpa xliv. 10. 

236. pnjw t° m ock. With 22 to denote the person 
mocked. Inf. Pi. pn-% to laugh, 501. The (••) is 
changed into ( ••• ) because of the accent in the next word, 
to prevent the concurrence of two tone accents. 

237. 71p3 with a voice, bifl n. m. So & denoting 
the instrument or mode is often found in the New Test. 
Luke xxii. 49. Kupif , el ttoctoc^o^bv iv ^oc^octpot' ; and in 

the Apocrypha, as xou eIo-yixQev eU A'tyvirrov h oyKta fiocpzT, Iv 
clplAouri, nod iv lKE(pcc(Ti, aoa iv Ittttevo-i, atx,i iv cttoAw [teydXu. 

1 Maccab. i. 17. 

The expression b"ha bifl is also imitated. Luke xix. 37. 

ypfavro clirocv to 7rAS0o? ruv [aocQyituv %<x,(f>ovT£$ ouvzXv tov &eov (puvy 
psydxy. k. t. X. 

The 13th and 14th verses evidently constitute only 
one sentence, of which ver. 14 is the apodosis. This 
instance will show the unnatural constraint which is put 
on the language by the division into verses. Verses 14. 
15. of chap. xlii. and 30. 31. of chap. xliv. will supply 
other examples. 



chap, xxxix. 15 . . 19. 51 

238. Ver. 15. ty5#3 keshomjw, not kesham,ho. 135. 
for yisw and 3 see 46. 133. 

i- t : 

239. *nJp , Hrj / raised. cri to be high, 1 p. pret. 
Hiph. from 3 p. trnn . D*n> 3 p. pres. xli. 44. ^"ins 
orc my raising, infln. ver. 18. with 5 133. and affix, as 
fTja'Ts mentioned in 36. 

The i is similarly inserted in the 1st and 2d persons in 
the Niphhal of these verbs l"s (201, 6, 8). 

240. Ver. 16. Upland she deposits. 3 p. f. pret. Hiph. 
irregularly formed from rig or ma (" procubuit, de 
camelo sidente," Simonis.), which is not used in Kal. 
3d pret. r\ s vn . pres. without i rra* . ^iran xlii. 33. leave 
as a deposit. See 593. 

241. "Tjtf until n. segol. (148, 13) for ;t$ or yi* (74). 
with >3 xlix. 10. ftralzV, or ««s Zo^g" as. On these connected 
particles, see (171, 8. 242, 2). 

242. Ver. 17. 12V n the servant, mv to serve, mi?. 

V |V T I- T V|V ' 

(in the pause, xliv. 10. "Qg,) a segolate, form 1. whence 
the first syllable takes ( - ), the word being augmented, 
as *nns ver. 19. (148, 6). n^nv xliii. 18. vos xl. 20. 

' iv : - \ ' J r t -: it t -: 

Tmnv xlii. 10. 

' iv t -: 

243. Ver. 18. The construction snpsi ^bnp ifc'nns ex- 

it': vit i« ' i- • -:i- 

hibiting the present and infinitive united by 1 to express 
the same time, though not unusual, is worth notice. Thus 
we have the participle and present in John v. 44. -n-ug 

$lV0L<r§£ UjU,£tV TTKTTfUtrftt . So^av 7rocpcc d\\v\\u)v Aa|U|3ai/01/T££, XCCI TY1V 

$6%a,v rriv -KOi.$oL tou povov Ssov ov tyrs'ifs ; tyrurs for £*itovi/ts?. 

244. Ver. 19. "NT] that {his anger) is kindled. 3 p. 
pres. apoc. rv^n . This verb is often followed by b or 22 
with the affix of the person angry, p\& being implied or 
expressed, as Gen. iv. 5. "ppb ihyj and Cain was angry. 
See xliv. 18. Sometimes by ^$3 «w ^ tf^es or sight 
of, as Gen. xxxi. 35. On the construction of this verb 
see (230, 2). 



52 chap, xxxix. 19 . . 22, 

245. IS ft his anger. t\a for r\y& (76) the nose, anger. 
r\y$ to breathe, d?bn xlii. 6. dual, faces. See 182. 
v&w xlviii. 12. 

IT - 

246. Ver. 20. IHtpn JV3 . This phrase only occurs in 
the history of Joseph. It is evident from the context, 
that it means a prison, but the origin of it is uncertain. 
By some nnb is supposed to he an Egyptian word. See 
303. Others think the expression equivalent to domus 
rotunditatis or munimentum. The lxx. have lv tw oyy^xn. 
nnb watching, guarding, Lee's Lex. 

247. Dipp (the) place, n. m. constr. from Di|pio. D^ 
57. The following sentence here stands for the qualifying 
noun (224, 5). Notwithstanding it is in construction, 
the distinctive accent is used. See xl. 3, where we have 
two instances ; xli. 10, and (247, 14). 

o 

248. v Tipg (the) prisoners, ipsi to hind. The circle 
informs us that the Keri or various reading is '♦Tptf from 
■row , The Chetiv or reading in the text is from "flow 
part. pass, of Kal, which occurs xl. 3. pi. D'nnDg xl. 5. 
396. 

249. Ver. 21. CO*] and he inclines, by apocope and as- 
similation for rrga»l, 3 p. pres. nto T to extend, to incline, 
532, 25. 

250. *Tpjl hindness, n. segolate, form r. having (t ) for 
( v ) on account of the accent. 127. The verb nbv is 

N ' IT T 

often construed with this noun, see xl. 14. whence Luke 
i. 72. nowa-ai iXsog [metoc twv vocrspuv ypw, and elsewhere. 

251. Ver. 22. D^j/ they were doing, part. pi. nbv 28, 
i.e. was done, the active being used for the passive. 
The same idiom occurs Luke xvi. 9. luoc oruv £*A*Wr£, &'£wvt«» 
y/xa? dg Ta\ uluviovg wwcts, i. e. you may be received, Mark 
iv. 29. tvMug d7ro<nz\\H to fysTrxnv, and elsewhere. This 
important principle is explained (230, 13). See 322. 372. 
463. 648. So TOtfn xlviii. 1. iw xlviii. 2, in both 



chap, xxxix. 22 . . xl. 3. 53 

of which places the lxx. have ocwnyyixn. So also 

Nip 1. 11. 

,TT 

252. Ver. 23. 73 . . . p$ . This expresses a complete 
negative. Thus Ps. x. 4 ; vnifcts-bs D*rib« pH God is in 
none of his thoughts, not, as in the English Version, 
God is not in all his thoughts. So in Eph. iv. 29. iroiq 

Xoyoq <rcnrpo$ zx, rou (TrofAOcrog Vfxcov pri IwnropivzffQu, and elsewhere. 

On the grammatical principle of the negative see (218, 
2. 241, 4). It is connected with the predicate of sen- 
tences, and not w 7 ith the subject, as in the European 
languages. 

Chap. XL. 

253. Ver. 1. TlJ>$D one who makes to drink. (The) 
cupbearer. Hipli. part. npv5 to drink, in constr. In 
ver. 21. it is used to denote the office. PL u*jva&n ver. 2. 
by contraction for D^npafo (73). 

254. HSKPI the baker, part. Kal ns« to cook. The 

IV T r ITT 

previous word nj?B?£ being in regimen did not take the 
article, as is the case with this. See 55. 

255. Ver. 2. *]"¥j^ is angry. HJIi? xli. 10. construed 
with by to mark the object. 

256. ^2$ two. constr. form of qvjb? for d^e? ordinal, 
fern. \2\F\}$ for D^nja? (138, 1), and contracted into DNnttf, 
see 7. (181, 2). With affix Dn'pB? ver. 5, they two. 
See 308. 

257. Ver. 3. "ipi^Zp the custody. ngttfE n. m. form i. 
(161), in constr. properly place of custody. Heemanti 
nouns beginning with ft having frequently this sense, 
viz. that of place, 280. 414. nnw 85. D^naipB with 
affix, xlii. 19. 

On the accentuation of this passage see 247. 

258. Dtf . . . ngftf 49. 197. The mode of expressing 



54 chap. xl. 4 . . 7. 

where. In like manner pts . . . n$» xlii. 38. in which, 
which is imitated in the New Test. 1 Pet. ii. 24. ou tw 
[aoq\u7ti ocvrov IxKte . See xliv. 5. 16. So vVn . . . "ie?h. xlv. 4. 
The construction is explained (216, 14).* 

259. Ver. 5. HT7 night, n. m. same as b?b , having n 
paragogic, and therefore preserving the accent in the 
original syllable (175, 8). 

260. ]i"]Jl?3 according to (the) interpretation , i. e. 
according to the event. " Una nocte somniarunt, sed 
diversse sententiae somnia." Dathe. On this form of 
noun, which is considered intensitive, see (168). 289. 
332. 387. 425. The root is nna to explain, used only of 
dreams, ver. 22. pi. D^hciQ ver. 8. nnb part. ver. 8. the 
ovsipoTtpiTYis of the Greeks. See Bp. Blomfield's Persse, 
Gloss. 229. 231. -ins n. interpretation, ver. 16. nfja 
infin. xli. 15. ntt\ before MakMph, xli. 12. as bs 25. 

261. Ver. 6. ")£3 morning. Segolate 5th species 
(152). See 486. 

262. D^p^f sad. m. pi. part. f\v\ , see ver. 7. 

263. Ver. 7. IH^D w%. Supposed to be compounded 
ofnft and S^ for yyr\ knowledge (76), q. d. " quce est 
scientia sive 7W£?zs #£ ratio." Simonis. 

264. Dp^3§ your faces. n^Q n. pi. m. the parts of a 
thing that are obvious, the countenance, from pub to /w/72, 
in constr. vjq xli. 56. with b \?sb before, xli. 46. From 
this particle is derived the word Ivuviov, so frequent in the 
New Testament. Luke v. 18, l^roZv uvtm elo-wiyxuv, xu) 
Oiu/ai bairiov ctvrou. ^Spbp xli. 46. from before. •p.Qfc xli. 
31. ow account of; which the lxx. have rendered «Vo rov 
x^oC. So a?ro in the Greek Testament is found in the 



* Est etiam frequens apud Brit, relativi pleonasmus, ut apud Heb. Cujus 
semen in eo, Gen. i. 11. Yr hwn y mae ei had ynddo. Dr. Davies's Gram, 
de Relativorum structura. 



CHAP. XL. 7 . . 10. 55 

sense of by reason of. •osb in pause ver. 9, before me. 
v.asb before him, xlvi. 28. £9 my face, xliii. 3. 

265. ZVn this day, xli. 9. * See 336. 

266. Ver. 9. ]§Z « t7?z<?. n. segolate i. 

267. Ver. 10. flg6# a fWad, i. e. *7*ra?. f. sing. (181, 
2) in apposition (226) with the noun pi. masc. (226, 3). 
See 7. We have the constr. form ntpbtp in ver. 12. 
•^ba* the ordinal, the third, xlii. 18. EPpbtp thirty, 
xli. 46. The difference of construction may be noticed, 
trp; ntpbttf £Azw #«?/<?. D^&n npbp having the definite 
article prefixed to the second word, 55. the three baskets, 
ver. 18. E s pbtt7 1. 23. the third generation. 

268. DVPHttf branches. yHso an augmented n. of form 

I" " IT I* T O 

in. (154, 10), and having (*) immutable, as representing 
the Pdthakh and Ddgesh, the branch of the vine, from 
tw to entwine, from the nature of the tendrils. 

269. nrnb? as one that was budding, part. f. for 
nmjb (192), in consequence of the guttural, with ? 133, 
from ms fo germinate. 

270. np^jg came forth. 3 p. pret. fern, nbs 163. from 
this sense of the verb we have nhv a leaf 

271. nVj its f nut, or blossom, yi n « defective from 
\fj» £0 5/«'w^, to blossom. " Vulgo flos, sed obstat series 
orationis tarn Gen. xl. 10, quam Hiob. 15. 33. Jes. 18. 5." 
Simonis. " Magis est quam png , id enim est flos. yz 
autem, id quod flore discusso subnascitur, in vite est 
gemma, quas proprie dicitur -)p3 ." Rosenmiiller. 

272. 1Tj^3 H made ripe, i. e. produced ripe {grapes) 
3 p. pret. pi. Hiph. bj2?s to be cooked or to ripen. 

273. ITii75#K the clusters of it. bistrw n. m. 
form 11. (158). see Num. xiii. 23, 24. " nomen generale, 
ut vitium, cypri, sive palmae," by some derived from b^tp 
420. by allusion to the dropping off of the berries after 
drought. 



56 CHAP. XL. 10.. . 14. 

274. D^Jjj/ grapes, s. nay often used to limit bis^ to 
the vine. In xlix. 11. we have n^V'^1. blood of grapes, 
i. e. mwhi. 

275. Ver. 11. D\S (the) full cup. Simonis places it 
under rrD3 155. It is fern. gen. contrary to the general 
rule. See (135, 4) note. 

276. £0njfW and I press out, tenb only occurs here. 
Some critics give it the sense of jugulo, as fcntp 171. and 
assert that jugidare vinurn is a common Orientalism for 
to mix. " Videtur turn moris fuisse, ut uvse recentes in 
calicem regum exprimerentur. iEgyptii enim ante 
Psammetichi regis aetatem neque ipsi biberunt vinum, 
neque Diis libarunt, docti a sacerdotibus vino inesse 
pestiferi aliquid." Rosenmiiller. 

277. ^3 (the) hand. n. f. from n^S to bend. It sig- 
nifies curvature or surface in general, and is applied to 
the palm of the hand and sole of the foot by ellipsis of 
-p or bn. 

I- |VV 

278. Ver. 13. ^tfh thy head, x&vh for psh pi. D^psn 
rd,slum not ro,shim (73. 152, 3), s being retained to 
avoid ambiguity. Hence JTtENn xlix. 3. beginning, a form 
of noun denoting condition (142, 5), for iTtpsn . jiaftnn 
the former, ver. 13. pi. rvb&sn xli. 20. 

Ex usu loquendi Hebrasorum ferre vel tollere caput 
est censum agere. Censebit et numerabit te inter servos 
suos. Rosenmiiller. 

279. ^3? thy office. "|3 n. m. a station, appointment, 
|3| to appoint. 

280. £££>£? according to the manner, for tsstp'sin? 13. 
EQtrn? n. m. from tssa? to judge, form i. (161), the place 
of judgment, see 257. or judgment itself. Also, custom, 
habitual method. 

281. Ver. 14. "^£l?t remember me. 2 p. pret. -D| 
ver. 23. the affix having epenthetic Nun, and ex- 



chap. xl. 14 . . 17. 57 

eluding the final vowel of the word (209, 7). See 126. 
On the use of the pret. for an emphatical imperative, 
see (236, 2). So n^bv) and do. ^£H3?n mention me. 
nbtl xlii. 9. -)\?ttt xli. 9. part. Hiph. 

282. rugv; it is (shall) be well. 3 p. pres. ng; 86. 
same as nito , see (202, 3). 285. 

283. HEUJ w^/z ??2<?. in? n. for particle (171), used 
only with affix of first person. 

284. Ver. 15. "^333 223 / w;«s indeed stolen. xAoth? 
IkKuttyw, lxx. Inf. Puhcil or passive verbal noun (194) 
and 1 p. pret. 233. On the construction see 64. 

285. 2)lD good. f. nnita xliv. 4, also verb, to be good, 
see 282. nhb f. pi. xli. 5. rata n. s. ^<? goo^, xlv. 18. 
Hence 2t^£ £/z#£ which is good, in constr. with ( - ) for 
(t), xlvii. 6. 

286. Ver. 16. *]N also. " Proprie accumulationem, 
accessionem, inclusionem, sive inclusum quid significat, 
PlgM inclusit." Simonis. The n. for particle as 283. 

287. ho a basket, pi. in constr. *bp . bbp £0 lift up, 
the last radical being dropt. (77). 297." 344. 379. 
416. 422. 

288. "H-h perhaps "full of holes? as in the margin 
of the English Version. (i Canistra foraminosi operis a 
Tin foramen." Michaelis. Other critics render it white- 
ness, or white bread, from Tin which occurs in this sense, 
Esther i. 6. The difference of signification in this 
and many other instances was probably marked 
by a different pronunciation of' the guttural, when the 
language was spoken. (12). 291. 

289. Ver. 17. ]i;7#P the topmost, n. m. intens. form. 
260. 332. from nbv 163. a word often used xxt l^o^v of 
the Deity, and rendered Most High. 

290. ^iJ/H the birds, n. s. taken collectively with def. 
art. r^Sf to fly. 

1 



58 CHAP. XL. 18 . . XLI. 1. 

291. Ver. 18. |J7J1 and answers, 3 p. pres. apoc. pray 
to answer, full form fia^ xli. 16, where it is construed 
with nw , and means to bestow in answer. 

m'JjLJ infin. xlv. 3. It also signifies to suffer, see 288 ; 
whence >iv : affliction, with affix, ^v xli. 52. The con- 
struction np^^l . . . ]W has given rise to the frequent use 
of KTroxpivopoH in the New Testament, as Luke vi. 3. hoc) 
a7roxpt0£i? 7rpo$ avrovs ztirw o 'ina-ovg. So 1 Maccab. ii. 17. 
ytocl dntytpiQivrccv ol Trapol rou fiotcriXioos x&i zittqv tw Mocttcc^io, 
\iyovrzq, x. t. A. 

292. Ver. 19. nj?ni : #?i<i A«^ hanged, i. e. 2^7/ ^arag*. 
See 120. 

293. pjtj « tree, n. m. wwo^, « cross. iTnxaTcipaTos irci$ 

HpSfAClfAiVQS ITti £t>A0U, Gal. 111. 13. 

294. Ver. 20. JTgO (of Pharaoh's) being born, or 
birth-day, a form of inf. Hoph. nbj 2. 168. Upon the 
usage of n« see (229, 8, 9). ib> pres. 3 p. xli. 50. 

295. nF)#D a feast, n. m. (135, 4) Heemanti. nnw 
to drink. ^$> 2 p. pres. for .YiJtia^ (73). xliii. 34. Mark 
vi. 21. >tat ysvo[A£vr t q ypipocg svxoupov on 'HpwJjjj toiV ymcnoK 
aJrou Suttvqv hroiti ToTg peyi(rTQ!,<riv ccvrov, x. t. A. 

296. Ver. 23. inp^l but forgets him. npf. See 
134. 96. nfflfa xli. 30. 1 p. pi. pres. 

Chap. XLI. 

297. Ver. 1. y^O from, i. e. after the end. 25. V7?. 
n. defective from vgjj to cut. (77). 287. 

298. Dlpj^ two years. 8. 182. D>p; is added by 
pleonasm to denote two full years. 184. So nw wift a 
month, days, i. e. a full month, Gen. xxix. 14. See in 
No. 134. the lxx. version of this place. So 1 Maccab. 

i. 29. xoci (Atrol o*vo '£m yptpuv diriarrnXtv o (3«<riA£u'ff, x. r. A. The 
two words are in immediate apposition, (219, 3, 220). 

299. TO]} standing, part, inv xlv. 1. naib^n 2 p. pi. 



CHAP. XLI. 1 . . 5. 59 

pres. f. ver. 3. i7^5 xli. 46, in his standing, infin. 
without Dcigesh inscribed in the l (111, 2). *ifi;p$3?Jl 
xlvii. 7. Hiph. with affix. 

300. "INP river. An Egyptian word, applied generally 
to the Nile as a proper name. See 640. It is sometimes 
found without the definite article (221, 3). 

301. Ver. 2. Hi"|^ cows, *ia m. rr$ f. 

302. riWl^fatJ. pi. H'na." 

303. inK for ins (148, 13), a bulrush, probably an 
Egyptian word denoting every thing groiving in a marsh. 
It may be remarked that the occurrence of these Egyp- 
tian words supplies an argument in favour of the authen- 
ticity of the book of Genesis, in the same manner as the 
Latinisms of the New Testament do in behalf of it. 
246. 300. 318. 355. 360. 363. See Professor Lee's 
Lexicon, v. trp.^w . 

304. Ver. 3. nijTH thin. pi. p£. pjrr to be comminuted, 
thin, 327. 329. 

305. Hg^ in constr. r\€x$ n. f. the lip, 2d sense, the 
brink, an extremity of any thing. So ;££tAo? t*J? QccXa<r<rri<;, 
Heb. xi. 12. 

306. Ver. 4. y^\ awakes. 3 p. pres. Vi£ 86. yi^M m 
pause, 1 p. ver. 21. 

307. Ver. 5. ]j&^ sleeps. 3 p. pres. )& 86. in pause. 

308. Fi*)& a second (time), ordinal £ (181, 2). 256. 
by ellipsis of dbq . ^w m. xli. 52. 

309. 0^3^ ears of corn. pi. m. from s. f. nbintp (141). 
In ver. 23. it is construed with a feminine adj., though 
the masculine affix is used with respect to it in the same ; 
the same variety occurs in ver. 27. See (215. 220, 5). 
123. This word was pronounced by the Benjamites, 
nbsp , Judg. xii. 6, which has been alleged as a proof 
that the Hebrew, like other languages, contained a 
variety of dialects. Vide Matt. xxvi. 73. Acts i. 19. 



60 CHAP. XLI. 5 . . 13. 

310. HjjJ a stalk or reed, xdivm. 

311. Ver. 6. nSjHfch and eaten up. part. pass. pi. vfijti, 
a word always used of the blight of corn. See 14. and 
for the construction 215. 

312. DHP the east wind, trrp the east, from trrp fo 

I »T v'|V * l-'T 

be before. Hence Cadmus, an eastern man. 

313. m'TO^ were growing up. part. pL f. Kal. nps 
to germinate, to flower. 

314. njjp3i1 swallow up. 2 p. pres. sba . jyJ?W 
ver. 24. the same. 

315. Ver. 7. nSb /&//. f. pi. nisbp . Also a verb, to 
be full; whence JiNb&l xlii. 25. 3 p. pres. Pihel, they 

fill ; where it has two nouns as its complements, Djrb? 
the thing filled, and na the thing that fills, the latter 
being put absolutely, 142. 344. sbtt imp. xliv. 1. 549. 

316. Ver. 8. Q#gtt1 that (his spirit) was troubled. 
Iroipccxfin, lxx. 3 p. pres. Niph. with accent drawn back 
on account of i (119). tt&a is not used in Kal, " plenus 
fuit, in specie curis, ira, &c." Simonis. 

317. "jnn his spirit, from nr} ver. 38. n. with furtive 
Pdthakh (45). 

318. ^tOin pi. ofDbnn a diviner, sacred scribe. A 
word of uncertain origin, ifaynrds, lxx. " Upoypoo^ocrBv?, 
scripturag hieroglyphics et eruditionis universal apud 
iEgyptios peritus," Mill quoted by Simonis. The word 
occurs also in Daniel. Some critics consider it an Egyp- 
tian word. 

319. fPO^n wise men of it. n^n n. m. ver. 33. wise. 

TIV T ~: *S IT T 

320. D-Hitf them, 32, viz. his dreams, though the 
singular had preceded it. 

321. Ver. 13. p so, thus, (174, 2). $ before Male- 
kdph, xliv. 10. Originally perhaps a verbal from |33 or 
•ps 337, meaning right; whence D\?2 xlii. 11. upright 
men. ]3 bs therefore, xlii. 21. See (242, 15). 



CHAP. XLI. 13 . . 21. 61 

322. The Hiphhil n^n , see 93. may either refer to 
Pharaoh, or to Joseph. In the latter case it must mean 
by a bold figure of speech, declared that I should return. 
See (157, 6). Or it may be explained on the principle 
mentioned, 251. One restored, i. e. I was restored. So 

the LXX. l/xs ts cc7rQyta,Ta,<JT0t,Qwv<x,i. 

323. Ver. 14. 'IHifTl and they bring Mm hastily. \pvjj 
Hiph. from \«rj to run. We have here short Khirik and 
Dagesh for long Khirik. 

324. PI 7^ he shaves. 3 p. pres. Pihel. nba does not 
occur in Kal. 

325. ft ?rP he changes* rfyn to come behind, in Pihel 
to change, or make to succeed, ng^brr xlv. 22. a change 
of garment. 

326. Ver. 16. ^tf 1 ?? without me. A particle com- 
pounded of b:n a negative, n^iv pi. in constr. of iy, 
meaning, besides, except, and affix ; " q. d. defectus pro- 
cessionum ad," Simonis; or of 5, b, and Ty (171, 7). 
^pT^b? xli. 44. besides thee. 

327. Ver. 19. filvH same as ni'.n thin, b^r from bb^ 

- - I - I - IT I- T 

to Z><? exhausted, 304. 329. 

328. 1KP greatly, very. n. of intensity, used as a 
particle. It is imitated in the lxx. and New Test, by 
<r<p6fyci, as here j\rp<a>pof yccp i<rroci a-^o^poc, Matt. ii. 10. 
l^ccpna-ocv x<x,pw (xiyocXm <r<po8poi, and in Apocrypha passim, as 
noli lyivsro ogyri pzyd\n £7ri 'Io-parix <r<po<fya, 1 Maccab. i. 64. 
See below ver. 31. 

329. rn'jzn tender, thin, pqn to be delicate, 304. 327. 
The singular pn is taken as an adverb for only, ver. 40. 

330. Ver. 21. H7n]15 in the beginning, 13. nbnn n. 
f. form iv. (163) for nbbnn from bbn to pierce, to loose. 
Pihel, to profane. Hiph. to begin. Hence jnbbn thou 
didst profane, xlix. 4. n^bntf they began, xli. 54. 2 pi. 
f. pres. Hiph. bnn 3 p. pret. xliv. 12. construed with b * 



62 chap. xli. 21 . . 32. 

/ 

From this verb is derived Vbn profane (243), and with 
n paragog. nb^bn , a word expressive of indignant ab- 
horrence, construed with }$ , xliv. 7, " in profanum sit, 
nefas." Simonis. pi y&oiro. lxx. They have also ren- 
dered it in many places by *Wc <roi, the expression used 
by Peter, Matt. xvi. 22. This interjection is construed 
with b of the person, and a of the thing. 

331. Ver. 23. rii£2 s ¥ this word is only found in this 
passage, and is of doubtful meaning, thin, dry, " quales 
in lapidoso solo aut petra rara humo tecta nasci solent." 
Michaelis in Simonis Lex. 

332. Ver. 27. 3jjT} hunger, famine. The intens. form 
jinsn 260. occurs xlii. 19. In xlii. 33, the expression 
D5\n:a jinsn'ritf is elliptical for p'nsn n^ti , as in ver. 19. 
njn to be hungry, whence n^nri xli. 55. 3 p. f. pres. 

333. Ver. 30. Hvpi and shall consume, make an end, 
pret. for fut. 120. Pihel intransitive from nbs with a 
transitive force to be completed (154, 7). xliv. 12. n^bpn 
ver. 53. -lb? xliii. 2. with b. b{£i apoc. pres. xlix. 33. 

334. Ver. 31. "T33 it shall be heavy, adj. and verb, 
xliii. 1 ; used of dulness of vision, xlviii. 10 ; of mul- 
titude, 1. 9. Hence comes Yhs glory, xlv. 13. By the 
same association fiupog has been thought to have a similar 
signification in the New Testament, as is perhaps the 
case 1 Thess. ii. 6, Swoiptvoi iv fioipu rival, w$ Xpurrov aTToa-roXoi. 
See Schleusner in v. 

335. Ver. 32. nWH the being repeated. Inf. Niph. 
ruw to change. Hence ngjjfes n. m. repetition, used as an 
adj. double, as ™?E n?3 xliii. 12. money of repetition, 
i. e. double money. In xliii. 15. we have rjg^Trgefo . 
rrasflan nnsnt? xli. 43, with the article before the second 
word, the second chariot. 

336. E?£J^ two times, dual in pause 182. qsq a 
foot or step. DSBn this time, xlvi. 30. See 265. 



chap. xli. 32 . . 40. 63 

337. JiDJ is established, Niph. 3 p. pret. for ji}?? 
(201, 2), from j«p not used in iT«Z. so^; xliii. 25. 

338. ")H/?0 (is) making haste. Plhel of nna to hasten, 
construed with b . in^. xliii. 30. spirjtt imp. xlv. 9. 
Dclgesh being omitted. 

339. Ver. 33. \*\2\ intelligent. Part. MjpA. from }.ta 
or )>s originally to separate, metaph. to understand, 407. 

340. inrPitf'n and let him place him. rw; xlvi. 4. pres. 
from rvutf or rvttf (201, 11). n& xlviii. 14. with i . 

/ i r \ ' J vit 

341. Ver. 34. $gn divide into fifths, verb derived 
from the cardinal ttfon /z?;£, xliii. 34. f. nw^n xlvii. 2. 

I- t t/ * it -: 

Hence fVB^arj xlvii. 24. a fifth. wi$n a division into five, 
xlvii. 26. 

342. Ver. 35. yng to collect. si?3,p xlix. 2. iVipA. 
imp. 2 p. pi. 

343. "Q¥ fo sfor£ mjo. 

344. "Q corw. " frumentum a palea separatum et pur- 
gatum." Simonis. tts /o cleanse. See 287. In xlii. 
25, we must render it zwVA eorrc, see 315. 380. 

345. nnri under, in lieu of. xliv. 33, u proprie stratio 
et quasi inferioritas, locus inferior et substratus." T\r\nn 
1. 19. whether in the place of P 

346. tP^S in the cities, n with (•••) the vowel of 
the article. 13. n^v from sing. n*y for n>j9 n. segol. 4th 
form. xli. 48. for D*jg (73. 151, 2). 

347. Ver. 36. rn|in &i i. e. shall be destroyed, rra 
tfo cw£, 2 p. pres. f. Niph. 

348. Ver. 39. ^1/23 fife tffetf. ias and ifts for ? ^, 
133. with the affix. "»ai»3 fife we, xliv. 15. 

T * 

The construction of the Hiphhil requiring two com- 
plements is well illustrated by B'nin in this verse (229, 11). 

349. Ver. 40. sp£ thy mouth. *p m. constr. for rtriB, 
n. segol. 4th form (151, 2), a mouth. >a xlv. 12. my 
mouth, the pronominal affix being dropped after > (144, 7). 



64 chap. xli. 40 . . 42. 

•>55 xlii. 27. ^pb according to the number, xlvii. 12. 
\a btf xliii. 7. according to. >% being used pleonastically, 
as "inn 69. xlv. 21. according to the saying. 

350. pg^ s/ja/Z dispose (their affairs), pres. by assimi- 
lation 25. from pgb fo kiss, to arrange, to arrange one- 
self in order of battle, to arm, Lee's Lex. pffi* xlv. 15. 
1. 1. 

351. ND5 a throne, by some derived from nD3 155, 
in which case it will mean a covered seat. Others 
suppose it to be put for Npnn (in which form it appears in 
the cognate dialects), the excluded letter being repre- 
sented by Ddgesh. 

352. Ver. 42. "ID*] and he takes off. Hiph. pres. -ttp 
to recede, for *W?>, in consequence of final Resh (201, 10). 
n^Dn xlviii. 17. inf. ■W xlix. 10. 

r t it 

353. iljy/3£ ^ wwgr. 273$ to be immersed, nsato n. 
f. " annulus obsignatorius, q. d. immersio, quod mer- 
gatur in lutum sigillare." Simonis. " Annulus regius 
omnibus temporibus apud Orientales signum regise potes- 
tatis fuit." Rosenmiiller. 

354. fi^3 /-I anar makes him put on. Hiph. from rcab 
to clothe. w*oh clothing, xlix. 11. 

355. WV) fine linen. " Orta e voce iEgyptiaca Shenseh, 
quae byssum significat ex gossypio arbore vel frutice 
decerptam.'" , Rosenmiiller. mfoo-sv ocvrov a-roXw j3uo-<nW, lxx. 
Thus, Luke xvi. 19, a,pQpU7r6$ riq w 7rXov<nog, xoa Iv^^vcketo 

7T0p(pVp0CV TiOLl (3u<T<T0V. 

356. Tijn a neck chain, here in constr. 

357. 3HT gold. On the use of the definite article 
(see 221). * 

358. ")K1¥ the neck, ns^ xlv. 14. pi. in constr. 

it- I" :- x 

359. 33"];!] and makes to ride. Hiph. 25^ construed 
with b$ or a. Hence ip?h xlix. 17. his rider, part, with 
affix, nnsnfc and ms-ifc xlvi. 29. a chariot. See Est. 






chap. xli. 42 . . 47. 65 

vi. 11, where we read that the same honour was paid to 
Mordecai. 

360. ^TQK probably an Egyptian word, 303. The 
two interpretations most commonly adopted are bow the 
knee, or adorned by the king. 

361. ]i.T01 and he puts, infinitive absolute. See 206. 
The Samaritan has )ny\ . " Potest lectio recepta defendi 
ex idiotismo, quo verbum finitum cum infinitivo construc- 
tum ssepe solet omitti. Plena constructio extat Numb, 
xxi. 2. 10$ jiipa." Dathe. "Whenever the infinitive 
absolute stands alone, and is used in a definite sense, the 
expression is elliptical, the definite verb being omitted, 
which would complete the phrase." M. Stuart's Heb. 
Gram. § 212. 

362. Ver. 44. hS^. the foot. n. segol. i. form. Drpbri 
xliii. 24. vVn xlix. 10. 391. 

it : - 

363. Ver. 45. D$ a name. n. m. 

Jerome says the words rp^Q ^59£ are Egyptian, mean- 
ing Saviour of the world. Others interpret it, Revealer 
of Secrets. ?'w is said to be Egyptian for the Sun, and to 
mean in this place Heliopolis, as the lxx. have ren- 
dered it. 

364. ]H3 priest, ins in Pihel, to act as a priest. 
From Exod. xix. 22 it, has been inferred by some that the 
word originally means one that approaches, viz. to the 
presence of God. 

365. Ver. 46. T\}X& D^^"]3 thirty years old. 5. 
267. 8.* 

366. Ver. 47. frjjtffi and brings forth. 28. **\ \Wwiv * 
yy\ . . ^dy^Toe.. lxx. Hence the use of voiiu in the New 
Testament, as in Matt. vii. 17. ourw wav Sivtyv dyocQov 



* It is literally translated in Welsh, A Joseph oedd fab deng mlwydd ar 
hugain. 

K 



66 chap. xli. 47 . . 55. 

xa/)7rouff >caAoO? iron!!. Luke xiii. 9. xqlv ph woinfTYi xocp7rov, and 
elsewhere. 

367. {JfryiQjf? by handfuls. fydfyfm®®, lxx. ^p|j to 
collect into the hand. y^R the fist. 

368. Ver. 48. PPJliPDD around it, the suburbs of it. 
f. pi. from n'OD « circuit, with affix, sno 59. 

369. Ver. 49. Vin sand. 

370. CP the sea. n. defective. This is a common meta- 
phor in Scripture. See Gen. xxii. 17. Hence Heb. xi. 12. 

xa* wf >J ot[A(*oq y\ 7rocpoc ro %e7Xo$ tvs OaAartn]; £ dvotpiQpriTQS. 

371. nj5"]n wewc^. a form of infin. Hiph. from nnn £o 
fe great, 462, used adverbially (222). " Midtiplicari, 
multiplicatio, et adverbialiter multum, valde." Simonis. 

372. l^U he ceased, taken impersonally, 251. 

373. Ver. 50. *|jjg 294. The apparent nominative ^ 
D"j?5 , 23. is here taken collectively in apposition with the 
real nominative implied, and has therefore only a 
logical agreement with the verb. 123. See ver. 57. 

374. Ver. 51. *)133 the first born, rnbs primogeni- 
ture, n. f. xliii. 33. 

375. H&0£ Manasseh. part. Pihel nttfj to forget, 
whence •ggn hath caused me to forget, for \?$3 3 pret. 
(211), with affix, or infinitive by ellipsis, 361. Michaelis 
says it is a Syriasm. 

376. 7DJ7 labour, sorrow, n. m. 

377. Ver. 52. DYJBN Ephraim, (t) for (-) in pause. 
ms £o #e«r fruit. Formula dualis, says Rosenmiiller, 
quod hie secundus esset, quasi geminam dicas fecundi- 
tatem, 182. ^551 3 p. pret. Hiph. hath made me 

fruitfid. nD* xlvii. 27. rpD£ xlviii. 4. i/zpA. part, with 
affix. 

378. Ver. 55. pJI/¥ to cry out. pres. pv^\. 

379. .QJ/n the people, n with (t) (180,9). dj n. 
defective, 218. 287, for o*s . 






CHAP. XLI. 56 . . XLII. 2. 67 

380. Ver. 56. nna to open, t1#*fr xlii. 27. 3 p. s. 
pres. Hence nn% an opening, or door, xliii. 19, by the 
idiom of the language, at the door, the word being put 
absolutely (220), as rpja xlv. 16. in the house. A similar 
construction occurs xlii. 25. xliv. 1. 

381. *1JJ$ commonly to break. Here, to sell corn, a 
signification which it draws from n^tt? corn, xlii. 1, whence 
tsninttf' xlii. 26 ; also to buy corn. The foregoing words 
are elliptical, either for 13$ nns ntpw n^-b^ all the 
houses in which was food, or which were with them, the 
Egyptians, i. e. which they had. ">?pb ver. 57. rntp 
xlii. 2. imp. nn?^? xliii. 4. 1 pi. pres. n^^'an xlii. 6. 
tffe person who sells corn, part. Hiph. 

382. ptrPT #wd is strong, prn ver. 57. originally to 
bind, to strengthen, and to be strong, 3 p. pres. 

P.y.nnn he strengthened himself. 3 p. pret. Hithp. 
xlviii. 2. 

Chap. XLII. 

383. Ver. 2. HTIjJl arc^ #;£ Site, that we may, 1 p. pi. 
pres. n>n for v»n (204, 6). 121. >nn xlv. 27. apoc. pres. 
Wj xlii. 18. and live, 1. e. ye shall live, imperat. 2 p. pi. 
^rmrr thou hast kept us alive, xlvii. 25. 2 p. pret. Hiph. 
with affix, nvpri xlv. 7. inf. Hence also D^rr n. pi. life, 
whence ^>n thy life, xlvii. 8. v«ri A^ /^, xlvii. 28. >n 
adj. fl/^tf, xliii. 7. in pause ^n xliii. 27 ; also used in ad- 
jurations as in xlii. 15. rfyna *»p as surely as Pharaoh 
lives. Before the word nim. it is always pointed >n . 
rvrrp xlv. 5. n. f. food, preservation of life. 

rapj tfbl rm? here and xliii. 8, is an instance of a mode 
of expression often adopted for the sake of emphasis, 
when first a positive statement is made, and then the 
contrary is denied. See Isaiah 1. 10. Thus 1 John i. 5. 



68 chap. xlii. 3 . . 9. 

o hog <poog 8<m, xou <ntoricc h avrco oux ecttjv ovdsuioc. ver. 6. 

T^Evdoy.iQa xoii ov 7roiovpEv rrju d\Y$zioiv. 

384. Ver. 4. pD}33 Benjamin, son of right hand. 5. 
f pj the right hand, whence iawa era raz's ngVfctf ratfraaf, 
xlviii. 13. 

385. ]§ fes£ perhaps, for its derivation see 
(242, 5). ' 

386. 13 U^^l happen to him. sn|7 is here used, as is 
frequently the case, for rr^l, see (202, 4). 413. So KJ7» 
xlix. 1, where it is construed with n« ; sinbnp ver. 38, 
there shall happen to him, and nw^ftb xlvi. 29, to meet. 
See 150. 418. 

387. ]ipK # great calamity, n. in tens. 260. The root 
nDS is not found in Hebrew. The lxx. render it pxXocxix 
here and xliv. 29. So in ver. 38. they have xa* g-v^o-etoh 
ocvrov pciXoMurQwoii tv rvj o%, which may throw light on the 
use of this word in the New Testament. See Matt, 
iv. 23. 

388. Ver. 5. jjJ/J3 Canaan, with (t) in pause. 

389. Ver. 6. CO^y^ Lord, augmented noun, form in. 
(154, 10) from tsbtt? to be powerful; whence 
Sultan. 

390. Ver. 7. T\Wp r hard things. nro'ij adj. Verb of 
same form, to be hard. nnp';j xlix. 7. 3 p. pret. fern, at 
a pause. 

391. Ver. 9. D^IO spies, part. Pihel. bri from 
brj 362. to move the foot, to explore, in a bad sense ; to 
calumniate. 

392. r»l")# nakedness, n. f. constr. rryis from rrrs to 
be naked, the last radical assuming its original form 1, 
(202, 7). 

In ver. 11. tonj in$ a^M ^a afford an instance of the 
usual mode of construction in Hebrew, by which the 
most prominent idea, in this case the predicate, is put 



chap. xlii. 9 . . 19. 69 

first for the sake of emphasis, (212, 3). Others occur 
vv. 18. 21. 34. xlix. 5. 9. See 421.* 

393. Ver. 13. |bj?n the youngest. )hp r adj. small, also 
lg£ xliv. 20. 

394. Ver. 15. larQTl ye are (shall be) proved. 2 p. 
pi. Niph. 1(12 to prove, with (••) restored in the pause 
(120, 6). sfiqat ver. 16. Ver. 14 contains the clause, 
put absolutely, to which this verse answers. As to this, 
viz. as to what I said to you, saying ye are spies. See 
23. 237. 

395. Hap hither. nzn iv xliv. 28. up to this 

Tl" Tl" I- -L 

time, 241. On the construction of this passage see 
(242, 9). 

396. Ver. 16. T\DXT\ be bound. Niph. imp. 2 p. 
pi. nps 248. with (••) because of s. nb«;i xlvi. 29. pres. 
used of yoking horses in a chariot, "now xlix. 11, bind- 
ing, part, with > paragog. (175, 15, 16). 495. npsi ver. 
19. pres. Niph. 

The accent Miinakh is here used for the euphonic 
(131), in the 3d place (127, 2). 481. 

397. nftNPT whether truth. 176. from p« 400. comes 

v v: i- • i- t 

n?ES : , and by contraction ngg n. truth (76). 

398. Ver. 17. ^bjSp and he puts (them) all. *ips to 
collect. =iS}t?sn xlix. 1. imp. Niph. 

399. Ver. 19. NT; one that fears, adj. There is also 
a verb of the same form, whence ^sy*} ver. 35. 3 p. pi. 
pres. in pause, syn xlvi. 3. 2 p. s. ?isn>n xliii. 23. It 
is sometimes construed with d, as xlvi. 3, mia Nnrrrbw 

7 3 it :i- it • 

Fear thou not from going down, i. e. to go down ; 
whence in Hebrew Greek QoftMou d-rro, as Luke xii. 4. pi 



* This is common in Welsh as here Gwyr cywir ydym ni. Matt. xii. 8. 
Arglwydd ar y Sabbath hefyd y\v Mab y dyn. The Welsh translation of Isaiah 
lv. 8. gives the exact turn of the original, which the English does not. 



70 chap. xlii. 19 . . 23. 

(pofiriQyTi diro ruv a7ro>mu/6Vrwi/ to cro^a, and 1 Maccab. XI. 62. 

xou octto Xoywv dvfyog ctpocprooXov py (pofinQriTE.* 

400. Ver. 20. ^QK?. shall be established. Niph. 3 p. 
pi. pres. jgs in its first sense to be firm, then to be true, 
also to nourish. In Hiph. to believe. f^Nn 3 p. pret. 
xlv. 26. the characteristic n of Hiphhil taking (••• ) before 
the guttural (195, 2). 476. 

The word Heemanti, used technically to denote a class 
of nouns (154), represents ^ftNn , the 1 p. pret. Hiph. 
of this verb. 

401. Ver. 21. h28 truly, particle. 

402. j#K guilty, n. 

403. n"ny affliction, -ns to compress, afflict, with ttfaj . 
See 127. 419. So Matt. xxvi. 38. w^W©? i<mv i tyt>xn 

[AOV ZOO? QoiVCCTOV. 

404. i^n^H3 in his seeking favour, i. e. when he 
ivas, Hithp. 202. " Continuo et enixe ad misericordiam 
commovere conatus est, deprecatus est." Simonis. rprn 
xliii. 29, be gracious unto thee, for jpnj by a transposition 
of points, though Schultens considers it as present Hoph. 
from nm to incline, be inclined unto thee. 

ITT * 

405. Ver. 22. ^"TJ is required, w^ to seek, 
Niph. 

406. Ver. 23. yyD an interpreter. Hiph. part, of 
yi\b to speak a foreign tongue, to mock. 

407. Dro\3 between them, ^s a noun denoting dis- 
tinction, 339. in constr. form (171, 3. in note. 171, 6). 
On the two modes of construction when this particle is 
used, see (241, 14). "pa*? xlix. 10. from between. We 
have here its pi. used as a particle. The dual also occurs, 
as 1 Sam. xvii. 4. D.^sn tt?>s a champion, or man between 
the two parties. 



* So in Welsh, Nac ofna rhagddynt hwy. Josh. xi. 



CHAP. XLTI. 25 . . 35. 71 

408. Ver. 25. 1JH and he orders, pres. apoc. PiheL 
nvz does not occur in Kal. nteb xlix. 33, infin. with b. 
sfi^ 1. 16. 3 p. pi. where it is construed with b# they de- 
puted, or commissioned one. nn^% xlv. 19. Puhdl, with 
n paragog. 

409. D.Tte their sacks. >bs pi. n^b? from nbs 333. 

iv •• : i* : Jr i. w it t 

" quicquid usu quotidiano consumitur et atteritur/'^/wr- 
niture, vessels in general, a garment, warlike instrument, 
as xlix. 5. 

410. H^TJf yboG?. viaticum, properly that which is caught 
in hunting, "tc$ £o Awratf. 

411. T0- /or /^ way. n being excluded, 13. Tfnjj 
n. 1st segolate. Ifi-fa ver. 38. 

412. Ver. 26. TiDTJ «/2 ««?«s. perhaps from his reddish 
colour, ->£n to be red. On the gender of this noun see 
(135, 4. note). Ver. 26. drpianj?, ver. 27. inbnb . See 
495. 

413. Ver. 27. Ki£p7? fodder, n. derived from hqd in 
the sense of nzo to consume. See 386. 

414. \Y)D an inn, or place of lodging. 257. $rb £o 
sojourn. The lxx. have ou xarixvo-uv. Luke ii. 7. #ot» 

owe up «utok roTrog Iv rw x«t«Au/a«t». See 13. 411. 

415. ]in£)5$ « s#c&. n. from nritt £o extend, aug- 
mented by « (157, 2. 158) " continuitatis et flrmas consis- 
tently indice." Simonis. 

416. Ver. 28. D2 1 ? their heart, nb n. defective for 3ab, 

IT * I" IT " ' 

which also occurs. iV? xlv. 26. (77). 287. The phrase 
nb bs n;a^ 1. 21. literally to speak to the heart, means to 
comfort. It occurs Isaiah xl. 1. and elsewhere. 

417. 17"!0ivl an d th e V tremble, in a pregnant sense 191. 
from inn . 3 p. pres. pi. (106, 2). 

418. Ver. 29. rii"jp _ the things that happen, part. f. 
pi. from nnjj to meet, to happen, 386. ^rnfri xliv. 29. 

419. Ver. 35. "li"]¥ a purse, or #«g*, n. m. -ns same 



72 CHAP. XLII. 35 . . XLIII. 3. 

as *m 403. " The bag of his silver," for his bag of 
silver, (224, 8). pi. f. nffifc (141). 

420. Ver. 36. Qph^U) ye have deprived. 2 p. Pihel 
hsw or bbtt? to be deprived, whence the two forms ^bbiJJ 
and ^p^xliii. 14. (188, 15). 

421. w]J 65. Perhaps there is an emphasis in this 
passage not marked in the English Version. Against me 
are all these things, lxx. Itt lp\ \yivno rocvroc Wyra. See 

392. So nmb xlviii. 5. on "oa xlviii. 9. 

,.. . ,.. i_ T 

In xlviii. 7. Rosenmiiller observes upon >bs > Plures ex- 
ponunt apud me, sed videtur potius dolor ejus indicari, 
q. dicas, magno meo damno, quod cegerrime tuli. 

422. Ver. 38. i* 7 ]?? alone, by himself, a particle com- 
pounded of b , "ra n. denoting separation, from *na to be 
separate, and the affix : so D-to 1 ? xliii. 32. with Dagesh 
im, 287. 

423. ")£^3 is left. ->«$ to survive, Niph. pret. whence 
JtnMtt? xlv. 7. « remnant, n. f. See (137, 2. 142, 5). 

424. ''rQ^ way grey hairs, n^b greyness, n. f. stub 

425. ]t|P gr£«£ sorroiv. n. intens. 260. from rr£ to 
be grieved. 

CHAP. XLIII. 

426. Ver. 2. ; H | 3&> 13[^ return, buy, i. e. g-o tfgmra and 
buy, 165. 381. On this idiom see (222, 4). xliv. 4. 

427. COj/D a little, smallness, few. From toj?fc to be 
small. See xlvii. 9. 

428. Ver. 3. "T1J7 in Sp^. £o testify, construed with n, 
does not occur in Kal. On this idiom see 64. and ver. 7, 
^a/Aaprupia (AspxpTvpYiToci. lxx. In ver. 6. they have I/swtwp 

£7r>i/)WT»](rfi/. 

429. **Ph2 except, particle formed by the addition of i 



CHAP. XLIII. 3 . . 11. 73 

paragog. to the segolate n. n^s cutting off, separation, 
followed by ds xlvii. 18. See' (241, 8). 

430. Ver. 6. Dnj/nn did ije act ill. Hiph. yr\ 21. with 
(••) for (\) (201, 10). 3W xlviii. 17. is formed as from 
rn; in the same sense, it ivas evil. See (202, 3). 

431. Ver. 8. WJJEp oz*r little ones. p)Tp a little child. 
Root ?)5to not found in Hebrew, (77). 287. 

432. Ver. 9. liQIi/N is usually rendered will be surety 
for him. nns is to mix, to trade, to undertake for another, 

whence dppocfiw in the New Test. Some give to it the 
sense to bring down, here and xliv. 32. lxx. Iy« ft 

Ix^i^ofxai kvtqv. 

433. J¥3 not used in Kal. In Hiph. to place. E&*£*1 
xlvii. 2. 3 p. pres. with affix. 

434. Ver. 10. \sT\) unless, a compound particle from 
s»b if perhaps, 1. 15, and sb for «b not. 

435. nnD not used in i^, from which is formed the 
unusual species rrpr^ryti to delay (184), with the first 
radical doubled. The point in the n called Mappik (47) 
shows that it is radical, not quiescent, 460. 512. in 
which case the verb, though ending in n, is conju- 
gated like the regular verb (202, 6). 

There is an aposiopesis here, as in Luke xiii. 9, x£v ph 

Troirj <nj xccp7rov. 

436. W^jtf 93. The force of the preterite here should 
be noticed. We should have returned. See (238), 

437. Ver. 11. '"TOT a song. n. f. that which is cele- 
brated in song, from n£$ to prune, to modulate, whence 
-rtfcTO a psalm. 

438. HnjD (in oblation or gift. In the Levitical law 
a meat or drink-offering. The root n3ft to give is not 
found in Hebrew, but in Arabic. 

439. U/yi honey. Many critics think it is the juice 
of grapes or palms curdled to the thickness of honey. 



74 CHAP. XLIII. 11 . . 20. 

440. D^tp5 Pistachio nuts. 

441. IpW the almond, from ipw to be diligent, this 

'I *T '|-T O ' 

tree being the first to put forth fruit ; which derivation 
explains a remarkable instance of Paronomasia in Jer. i. 
11, 12. a figure very frequently used in the Old Testa- 
ment. 444. xlix. 8. 16. 19. 

442. Ver. 12. \?M$ perhaps. A compound noun 
(171, 5). 

443. n|t^? an error, n. m. njt» to err. 

444. Ver. 14. "Hjtf the Almighty .n. y\. (139, 6), which 
is variously derived. " Ex significatione radicis Arab. 
liw quae sensum habet roboris et eminentiae." Simonis. 
It is connected by Paronomasia with this root in Joel 
i. 15. sin; vj$a iw? . With the conclusion of this 
verse compare Esther iv. 16. ^rnjnN ^15? n P??1 • 

445. Dp"} n. pi. D^prn pzVy, " proprie commotiones 
viscerum et uteri. t« c-TrAay^i/a." Simonis. ver. 30. 
T^rjn Ais bowels, xlix. 25, ^ womb. $un x*P iv ' LXX# 
Hence in the New Testament the use of (ntX^y/yoi. and 

cnrX&yxyifcopou . Philip, ii. 1. » tji/# <nrX<£yyyoi x&i oixTippoi. 

446. Ver. 16. S^HV mid-day. a dual form from ink 
/ig^ " quod relationem habet ad duo diversa tempora," 
Simonis ; which connects it with the rule (138, 3). 182. 

447. Ver. 18. ^72 to roll. Hithp. to roll himself. 
" Clericus metaphoram esse putat e lucta deductam. 
Sensum lxx. ita expresserunt, roZ <ruxop«mf<ra* if/xa? hoc) 
IttiQwOoci njuv, eosque secutus Hieronymus, ut devolvat in 
nos calumniam." Rosenmuller. 

448. ^53 $° fall- Hithp. to rush upon with violence. 
bh*i xlix. 17. present with 1 . ^§?l xliv. 14. 

449. Ver. 19. V)}\ to approach. wp_ xlviii. 13. Hiph. 
pres. sitt?? imp. xlv. 4. i&gg\ 3 p. pres. in pause, xlv. 4. 

450. Ver. 20. ^Jpfct ^ . The same phrase occurs 
xliv. 18. Exod. iv. 10, 13. The lxx. render it &o^9a 



chap, xliii. 20 . . 34. 75 

Kvpit. Simonis considers ^ as a particle of entreaty 
derived from the imperat. Hipk. rgn of a verb to pray, 
and agreeing with t* 3 Marc. i. 24. and elsewhere. Many 
other interpretations are proposed, some taking it for 
the inseparable n with the affix. Gesenius considers it 
to be contracted for "»»2 entreaty. See (243, 2) and the 
note upon it. 

451. Ver. 21. 7p T &$? weight, n. m. bijttf to weigh. 

452. Ver. 23. ]ift£pft hidden treasure, n. m. ?p£ to 
hide. 

453. Ver. 24. ^H") £o MrawA, used of the person. 
See 582. 

454. Ver. 28. iTj??] ///£?/ j&c //^V ez/^s reverently on 
the ground. 3 p. pres. pi. tjjd. Simonis, Gesenius, and 
Lee make it pres. from TTj? to how the head. 

455. Ver. 30. ")D| not used in !£«/. iWpA. to fe 
warmed. 

456. nnin^ ^ ^ inner part of the house, nnn n. 
segol. with n T . See 83. 

457. Ver. 31. p2NJV strengthens himself, pas only 
occurs in Hithp. 

458. Ver. 32. nnjn'n «w abomination, n. f. nM in 

|T*^' I- T 

Plhel, to abominate. Rosenmuller cites Herod, n. 41. 

T00V SIVSXCL OUT CCWp AlyUTTTlO? QUT£ yUVfl .... [ACC^OllpYI cZvfyog 

'EX'Awog XfYKTZTai, ov$e xpzug xocQocpou fiooq J'iaTfTjtxiijXEvou 'EAArjvwtf 
(xoc^ocip^ ytuo-BToa. 

459. Ver. 33. T,WJ ^ younger, T^E little, nw 
fo Z>£ small. rrro^ minority, n. f. 

460. TOri to fe astonished. 435. 

461. £H a friend, n. m. vryrbg B^p has the same 
force as vns-b** a^p xn ^- ^8. owe wwVA £/*£ other. 

462. Ver. 34. 2"jrn #/2eZ 2V w#s great, pres. apoc. 
nm 371. toT* xlvii. 27. wra-in xlviii. 4. Herod, vi. 57. 

it t 1 :• '»••:■ 

7}v Gu(Ti>]V tk <$V)/A0T£Ans 7roiinToa } ■TrpooTouq itti to diLirvov *£ni/ Toig 



76 CHAP. XLIII. 34 . . XLIV. 16. 

fioi<ri\ri<x,s , xat cc7ro rovrm 7rpurov Kp%£<rQai SnrXwux, vipovraq 
IxoiTzpu roc TTUvru, *] tqXvi a,XXoi(Tk SociTvpovuri. Xenophon de 

Repub. Lac. xv. 4. mentions the same circumstance, and 

adds, ovx, \vtx, $nr\cL<riot, Y.ccTottpoiyQiw, cxXX* 'ivcc xoa aVo Toude 
riy.ri(rui lyow zith/x |3oJAoh/to. 

463. ""D£> to drink plentifully, as /aeGuw, John ii. 10. 
Hence c-ixzpoc, Luke i. 15. np^ inebriating liquor, sb>} is 
perhaps taken impersonally. 251. 

Chap. XLIV. 

464. Ver. 2. j^DJJ « cup. n. m. 

465. Ver. 3. liK stee. pret. for -»« (201, 2). On 
the construction of ver. 4, see note on (229, 9). 

466. Ver. 4. ^T] to pursue. 

467. 1^3 not used in Kal. Hiph. to reach, to over- 
take. 

468. D7&> to be whole. Pihel, to make whole, to per- 
fect, to return, to compensate. See 37. 

469. Ver. 5. t^n3 1° divine, ttfrn a serpent, xlix. 17. 
" Multa exempla opopoutriU? occurrunt apud ve teres." 
Simonis. " KvaQopavTEim recentioribus adhuc temporibus 
in iEgypto notam fuisse patet." Rosenmiiller. 

470. Ver. 8. itf or. particle. 

471. Ver. 10. ^3 for rr^j by (74), see (note 202, 13), 
and M^*?5 guiltless. n;w to be pure. 

472. Ver. 12. &%T\ to search. Pihel same with intense 
signification. 

473. Ver. 13. Dpjtf to lade. 

474. Ver. 16. p^&?V3 do we (shall we) justify our- 
selves. &xatw0%». lxx. Hithp. pr$ to be just. The 
preformant letter n is transposed with 2 and changed into 
to (83). 

475. ])% iniquity. nvs to be perverse. 



CHAP. XLIV. 18 . . XLV. 11. 77 

476. Ver. 18. ftfc the ear. dual d^th with short (t) 
135. 182. Hence the verb in Hiph. ^n to give ear, to 
listen, n having ( ••• ) 400. 

477. Ver. 20. 1£P not used in Kal. Niph. to survive, 
to be left. On the formation of which see (200, 14). 
488. Hiph. to excel, inin xlix. 4. 2 p. pres. See 556. 

478. Ver. 28. "^jSt surely, particle. 

479. Ver. 30. ~\U/p r to bind, 7vr\w$ part. pass. f. On 
the force of this participle, as distinguished from that 
of Niphhal, see (157, 19). The same phrase occurs 
1 Sam. xviii. 1. In other words, whom he loves as 
himself. 

Verses 30, 31. See 237. 

Chap. XLV. 

480. Ver. 3. 7jl3 not used in Kal. Niph. to be dis- 
turbed. 

481. Ver. 5. 3$/ to grieve, to^jn Niph. 2 p. pi. 
pres. with Munakh for Metheg, (131). 396. 

482. Ver. 6. fc^n ploughing, n. m. wnri to plough, 
to fabricate. 

483. TV£ harvest, n. m. -1^5 to cut, to mow. 

484. Ver. 7. HD^9 a refuge, an escape, a remnant 
that escapes, n. f. tabs to escape. On the force of the 
particles in ver. 8. see (241, 10). 

485. Ver. 9. H3 thus, a particle of similitude, place, or 
time. 

486. Ver. 10. "IJJ3 cattle, n. m. so called, " quod 
terram aratro findat," Simonis ; who supposes the primary 
signification of -ijpja to be to cleanse, lit. cutter, layer 
open, Lee's Lex. 261. 

487. Ver. 11. ^JF^jD^OI and I will sustain. 1 p. s. a 
form of verb derived from bto by dropping the medial and 



78 CHAP. XLV. 11 . . XLVI. 1. 

doubling the second radical (201, 4). bsb^. xlvii. 12. 
3 p. pres. bsbss 1. 21. 

The Vau removes the tone to the ult. (119). 

488. BhW thou be made poor. Niph. hJnj (200, 14). 
477. in the signification of ttfVi to be poor, 150. 

489. Ver. 17. \)M to load! 

490. T#3 cattle, n. m. 

491. Ver. 18. 2111 fat, the best of any thing, as of 
wheat, Ps. cxlvii. 14, n. m. segolate, in pause nbn xlix. 12. 

rov (AViXov TYiq yr\q. LXX. 

492. Ver. 19. «¥$/ « chariot, n. f. 

493. Ver. 20. D1H to sp#r£. Diiiri bs c?5^ a common 
expression. See Deut. vii. 16, xix. 13. 21. &c. 

494. Ver. 22. HK£ a hundred, n. f. in constr. riWD 

it •• i- : 

xlvii. 9. 

495. Ver. 23. |ifltf a she ass. n. f. In xlix. 11. we 

have iDh« : ^ his foal, parallel with rp3? , 13.3 being put for 
|a with ■» paragogic, 396. See 412. 

496. \)\D aliment. )t\\ to nourish. 

497. Ver. 24. TJ"J fo Z><? agitated with fear or anger. 
On ver. 25. see note to (229, 9). 

498. Ver. 26. N% to become cold. " Verba teb na^h 

I I * TIT- 

plerique reddunt animi deliquium passus est, scil. pras 
nimia lagtitia. Sed hoc verbis quae sequuntur parum aptum 
est. Igitur melius ana ex significatione verbi Syriaci 
frigere vertitur, ut sensus sit, verum ille hoc -parum com. 
movebatur." Rosenmiiller after Dathe. 

Chap. XLVI. 

499. Ver. 1. V1W m«3 to Beer-sheba, 83. <w a 

r -it t i" : ' i * : 

ivell, n. f. see note to (135, 4). 258? the number seven, 
an oath ratified by the sacrifice of seven victims. See 
Gen. xxi. 28 — 31. to pp«&p rov opKov. 






chap. xlvi. 1 . . 34. 79 

500. PQT to slay, to sacrifice, nn?. n. slaying, that 
which is slain, a sacrifice, 

501. pr\W Isaac, prrz 236. See Gen. xviii. 12. 

' it : • ' i- t 

502. Ver. 3. "H^ n. m. a people, a nation. The 
custom here alluded to of pressing the eyes of the dying 
is frequently mentioned in the classical writers. " Anti- 
quissimus non solum Hebrseorum verum et Grsecorum mos 
erat, ut morituro carissimus quisque clauderet oculos. 
Ita apud Homerum Laertes dolet, quod Ulyssi ab uxore 
oculi non clausi essent. Od. xxiv. 294." Rosenmiiller. 
Eurip. Hecub. 430. fy, xal O&poucms op.fjt.a (rvyy.'Xilcrzi to <rov. 

503. Ver. 6. &OH to acquire, tifcqr) substance ac- 
quired. 

504. JHT seed. n. segolate. 2nr to sow. 

"^ -IV O 1-T 

The clause 8 . . 27, containing the genealogy, is 
omitted in the text printed with these sheets. 

505. Ver. 28. HT| to cast. Hiph. rnin to instruct. 
u Ad monstrandum ante eum Goshenam, i. e. dirigendum 
et praeparandum omnia." Rosenmiiller. Dathe thinks 
the local n in mtth opposes this interpretation, and fol- 
lowing the reading of the Syriac and Samaritan, renders 
it " Qui eum rogaret, ut Gosenem veniret." 

506. Ver. 34. "T)I1,J£? that, in order that, on account 
of. particle comp. (171, 7) from s and i^v n. m. de- 
noting transition, from -os 158. 

u Ratio cur iEgyptii pastores Israelitas et in universum 
peregrinos detestarentur, hgec est. Peregrini gregum 
pastores a moribus iEgyptiorum alieni animalia cujus- 
cunque generis sic pascebant et nutriebant, ut ea pro- 
miscue etiam jugularent, eorumque carne vescerentur. 
Id vero iEgyptii, animalium cultores superstitiosissimi, 
toto pectore abominabantur, et nullo modo ferendum 
esse censebant." Jablonsky ap. Rosenmiiller. 



80 CHAP. XLVII. 2 . . 15. 



Chap. XLVII. 



507. Ver. 2. HVj? extremity, n. m. from n^^ to cut 
off. Hence n^p 1 ? from the extremity, i. e. the sum or 
whole body. (i Ad unum omnes, nam hasc summa est 
eorum, qui inter extrema continentur. Videtur phrasis 
esse truncata pro r$g V2) ngfja." Rosenmiiller on Gen. 
xix. 4. See ver. 21. 

508. Ver. 3. The construction spJM • • • njp, namely, 
£«c/2 o/^ ^z/ servants is a shepherd, is to be noticed as an 
instance of logical agreement. 123. So in ver. 18. we 
have 'jftgp "rp??> an ^ xlix. 22. rrTSg ^??- Ep. Gal. 

Vi. 1. VJM.SIS 01 7rViVp.0C.TMQ I XOCTCtpTl^ZTS TQV T01QVT0V IV 7TViV[A0CTl 

7rpa,oTY\To$ , <rxo7ruv cbocvtov jtAtj xat cv ?r»jja<r0?? . On the repetition 
in this verse and ver. 19. see (222, 5). 

509. Ver. 4. T)iD to dwell, ni}^ m. a place of dwell- 
ing, pi. with affix "HJft^ ver. 9. Hence -m « whelp, 
xlix. 9. with affix. " adhuc in hospitio et sub tutela 
matris." Simonis. 

510. Ver. 6. rT\ strength, excellence, n. segolate i. 
138. Vrng^N . So rrcpa ^as xlvi. 34. c$n ^?« Gen. 
vi. 4. See (225, 2). Thus in Greek, o ivfyunros t?? 
dpocpTUs. 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

511. Ver. 11. THK to take hold of, to possess, sitnjj; 
ver. 27. Niph. in a reciprocal sense, 7%^ possessed 
themselves of (157, 20). n-jny n. f. a possession. 

512. Ver. 13. n?pl. This is by some considered as 
an apocopated present from nnb used for nwb to be weary, 
or «?p^ with fatigue ; by others it is derived from nb> 
in the same signification, which verb however does not 
elsewhere occur. 435. 

513. Ver. 14. IDpb to collect, in Pihel same with 
intens. signif. 

514. Ver. 15. Oft-H to be finished, consumed, and 



chap, xlvii. 15 . . 29. 81 

sometimes in a moral sense to be perfect : , as TJ'Tt WEfi 
Ps. cxix. 1. tir\\ pres. " media radicalis deficiens more 
Chaldaeorum in prima compensatur." Simonis. tin 
ver. 18. 

515. 2<T to give. Imp. with n paragog. rDn. pi. ton 
ver. 16. 

516. D£}8 /*«* c^d Pret. with (••) 33. 

517. Ver. 17. D^p a horse, n. m. 

518. /TO not used in Kal. To lead the herd to water, 
to feed, to nourish. 

519. Ver. 18. 7tH2 not used in Kal. To deny, to 
conceal. 

520. HgrQ cattle, n. f. used in opposition to nvi the 
wild beast, 121. 

521. rtnS the body. n. f. 

522. rjDTtf earth, from m« /o #<? red, whence also 

IT T -: * IT T 7 

D"rw wz^w. In constr. niaiM. 

itt i- : - 

523. Ver. 19. Dj£^ to be desolate. The more common 
form of this verb is W£W 150. 

524. Ver. 21. 7133 a limit, bns to determine, or 

i : i-t ' 

define. 

525. Ver. 22. pj>H to cw£ or engrave, to decree, ph 
/^a£ which is decreed or defined, a statute, usage, or 
privilege. PJtto xlix. 10. part. Pihel, one that makes 
decrees. 

526. Ver. 23. 8$ behold. " Proprie res, quam tan- 
quam praesentem digito quasi monstramus." Simonis. 

527. Ver. 24. HgUfl n. f. produce (of the earth), 
from sia 19. analogous to the Latin Prove?itus, and 
our Income. 

528. #2n.# ybwr. in constr. with the thing numbered. 
DT&:n-)M ver. 28. forty, 6. 

529. Ver. 29. TJJ *A* /%#. To put the hand under 
the thigh was a mode of adjuration, the origin of which 

M 



82 CHAP. XLVII. 29 . . XLVIII. 11. 

is uncertain. The same phrase occurs Gen. xxiv. 2. 
n:n> n. f. the same, also the side, ins^ xlix. 13. his 

it '*: 7 i t :- 

harder. 

530. Ver. 30. "DR 1° bury, nnnp n. f. a place of 
burial. ")5|7. xlix. 30. np.5pw xlviii. 7. 

531. Ver. 31. V2W not used in Kal. Niph. to bind 
one's self by an oath. 

532. HC3D a bed. n. f. from run 249. " Sensus est, 

IT • ITT ' 

Jacobum, quum jusjurandum et promissionem a filio 
accepisset, pra? senectutis imbecillitate super lectum 
cuban tem cervicali suo se incubuisse, ut Deo de ea re 
gratias ageret. lxx. verterunt irpottyLvvww «n to ccxpov t?? 
pa(3^ou C6VTQV, pro ngft legentes njs>a . Hanc lectionem 
secutus est Apostolus. Heb. xi. 21." Rosenmiiller. 

Chap. XLVIII. 

533. Ver. 1. JlSn to be sick, nbh part. See 251. 

. IT T IV *■ 

534. Ver. 4. 7HJ) a company. 

535. uT]^ an age, an indefinite period, endless dura- 
tion, dbs to hide. It corresponds with the word oXw 
of the New Test. The lxx. have here tU xardrxjEtriv 
alciviov. See xlix. 26. 

536. Ver. 6. 7H3 to inherit, nbra an inheritance, n. f. 

i- t it -:it 7 

537. Ver. 7. ]^lj$ commonly connected with any n. s. 
a plain, explained by Hosea xii. 13. where we have rr\w 
ens as an equivalent expression. 56. 

538. rn35 a measure of uncertain length. It occurs 
Gen. xxxv. 16 ; 2 Kings v. 19. 

539. 11^5^ the place spoken of in the New Test, as 
BnQtelp rm 'lovfaw, comp. Micah v. 2. with Matt. ii. 5. 

540. Ver. 10. p2T\ to embrace, in Kal and Pihel. 

541. Ver. 11. V?? to judge, to expect. " Proprie 
secuit, spec, diremit lites, judicavit. In sensu latiore 



CHAP. XLVIII. 11 . . 17. 83 

aestimavit, existimavit, arbitratus est (judicio quasi 
facto), adeoque ominatus est. In Kal non occurrit." 
Simonis. 

542. Ver. 13. h)kl2to the left hand, written also bteb. 

543. Ver. 14. l^p Plhel pret. " transversim posuit 
manus." Simonis ; who considers the original notion of 
the verb to be to bind ; laid his hands wittingly, from 
the Arabic use cf to interweave." Gesenius ; acted wisely 
with regard to. Lee. In Hiph. it means to understand, 
or cause to understand ; whence in the inscriptions to the 
Psalms we so often have the word b s 2t??E a didactic song. 
Rosenmiiller considers this as a prosopopeia. " Intelligere 
fecit manus, i. e. de industria sic imposuit eis manus, 
quasi ipsaa scirent quid agerent." 

544. Ver. 16. ^\$hft a messenger, 229. " Intelligitur 
idem ille angelus, qui luctatus cum Israele narratur supra 
xxxii. 24. Quum autem angelo hie tribuatur, quod Dei 
solius proprium sit, nostri angelum increatum sive Messiam 
hie indicari fere putant, quern passim patribus angeli 
specie apparuisse volunt." Rosenmiiller. The truth of 
this interpretation appears amongst other passages from 
Exod. iii. 2 — 6. compared with Acts vii. 30 — 35. Hosea 
xii. 3, 4, 5. " Patres primorum quatuor seculorum . . . 
unanimiter docuerunt Tov Aoyov fuisse ductorem Hebraa- 
orum in Arabia Petrasa." Jahn. Enchiridion Hermeneuticas, 
§ 20. p. 56. 

545. /Klin who delivereth. " bss polluit. unde bs^ 
assumta significatione passiva, pollutus, inquinatus san- 
guine, vindex sanguinis, quod sanguine cognati pollutus 
et infamis haberetur, donee ulcisceretur. Hinc 2. Goelis 
jure usus est, vindicavit, redemit, liberavit, sp. jure cog- 
nationis." Simonis from Michaelis. 

546. njn to multiply, 

547. Ver. 17. ^T\ to lay hold of . 



84 CHAP. XLVIII. 19 . . XLIX. 1. 

548. Ver. 19. DT1N a particle of affirmation and oppo- 
sition, nevertheless. 

549. N72? fulness. 315. From this expression is taken 
the phrase irXnpupot. ruv \§vuv used by St. Paul, Rom. xi. 25. 
Our translators have given its proper meaning a mul- 
titude of nations. So Isaiah xxxi. 4. D^y'-i &bp many 
shepherds. 

550. Ver. 21. D,2^ the shoulder, 2. a part. " In 
nomine D^tp est dpfifioXix. Nam quum proprie humerum 
seu partem notet, est et nomen proprium urbis, cujus 
mentio facta supra xxxiii. 18, quam Simeon et Levi 
diripuerunt. Hoc itaque loco, quod alius sermo assequi 
nequeat, sub nomine nsw , partis unius, significat Ja- 
cobus simul se Josepho dare urbem Sichem, ut postea 
Ephraim earn in sua sorte nactus est (Jos. xxi. 21.) et in 
eo sunt relata Josephi ossa." Rosenmuller. to$ xlix. 15. 

551. yyn a sword, n. f. see note to (135, 4). segol. i, 
mn to be desolate. 

- I - T 

552. r^j?. a bow. n. segol. i. 



Chap. XLIX. 

553. Ver. 1. JT'inK that which follows. 108. a form 
of noun denoting a state of things (142, 5). own JT^ns. 
the days to come. This expression is often used by the 
Prophets to denote the Gospel dispensation, as in Isaiah 
ii. 1. It is imitated in the New Test, by the phrase lu 
l<rxoiTotis ypspw, as in Ep. James v. 3 ; Heb. i. 1. 

This chapter will afford many instances of parallelism, 
or that studied correspondence or antithesis of the several 
clauses that make up a sentence, which is the chief 
characteristic of Hebrew poetry and the higher species of 
composition. 



CHAP. XLIX. 1 . . 6. 85 

To the careful investigation of this subject the attention 
of the student should be early directed, as it exerts so 
important an influence upon the phraseology, and con- 
sequently on the interpretation of Scripture. The 
numerous instances of it that are found in the New Test, 
and some of the Apocryphal Books, afford a very strong 
internal evidence that the writers of these books were 
Jews. The subject is discussed in Bp. Lowth's Lectures 
on Hebrew Poetry, and Bp. Jebb's Sacred Literature, 
See also Home's Introduction, Part. I. chap. 10, and the 
note to Moses Stuart's Translation of Ernesti's Elements 
of Biblical Criticism, London, 1827, p. 67. " How 
great assistance," says the latter writer, " maybe derived 
from a thorough knowledge of this idiom, one can 
scarcely imagine, who has not made the experiment." 

554. Ver. 3. r\b strength. 

555. ]iK grief, whence the name Benoni, given to 
Benjamin by his mother, Gen. xxxv. 18 ; also strength, 
ivealth. i3*W JTipsn his first-born, Deut. xxi. 17. 

556. "1JV excellence. nn> 477. 

VIV I- T 

557. ?j/ strength, xvs to be strong. r$ ver. 7. 

558. Ver. 4. THS swelling of water, incontinence (was 
in thee). 

559. IH^x ^at which is spread, a couch. Part. PahuL 
5^ to strew. 

560. Ver. 5. DOT violence, tfon to be cruel. 

IT T I- T 

561. nnjp occurs only in this place, and is of doubtful 
signification and origin. By some it is supposed to be 
the same with the Greek [A»^o»p» ; by others to mean con- 
sultation, betrothing a bride, or a place of habitation. 
" Some instrument used for digging through or sapping 
a foundation, was probably intended." Lee's Lex. 

562. Ver. 6. T1D a secret counsel. 

563. *T|T to be one, or united, inn 3 s. pres. fern. 



86 CHAP. XLIX. 6 . . 10. 

construed with the masculine 'nhs , a reference being made 
to the thing implied, viz., ^93 . 123. 

564. ]iy*J that which pleases, rvsn to take delight 
in, the force of which is imitated in the New Test, by the 
verb suJWw. Matt. hi. 17. Ovrog l<rriv o vlog pov o dyocwnrog, 
h S £v$oxv\<ra. 1 Maccab. X. 47. xou sv^okyktocv h 'AAf^avJ/sw. 

565. "IfJJJ to cut the nerve, or hamstring ; so in Plhel. 
" Syriace etiam evertere aedificia." Dathe. IvsvpoxoinvroLv 

TOCVpOV. LXX. 

566. "lit^ an ox. taken collectively for the cattle of 
Shechem, which they were unable to drive away, see 
Gen. xxxiv. 8. Others point it -tttp a wall, as in ver. 22. 
Professor Lee thinks it is put metaphorically here for 
a powerful man. Lex. v. n|?^ . 

567. Ver. 7. VI K to curse. 

\~ T 

568. nn?i \ wrath, -ns 158. " Proprie impetus effusior 
torrentis." Simonis. 

569. p7H to divide. " Cum Simeonitarum turn Levi- 
tarum agri sparsi per Israelitarum reliquorum sedes 
fuere." Rosenmiiller. 

570. y^ to overflow. Hiph. to scatter. 

571. Ver. 8. *p% the neck. 

572. DMN an enemy, part. n^M to act as an enemy. 

573. Ver. 9. VIN a lion, 'ns with n paragogic. n^N 
fo gather, or cz///. 

574. JHS ^ hath bent himself, properly, to the knees. 

575. ^j?"J to crouch. " proprie de animalibus, quas com- 
plicatis pedibus pectori incumbunt, sed de hominibus 
etiam obtinet." Simonis. It is used also of the sitting 
of birds. See ver. 14. rigjjh ver. 25. part. fern, where 
it is used of the abyss. 

576. W2h a lioness. 

I* T 

577. Ver. 10. tD3j£> a rod, a sceptre, also a tribe, ver. 
16. The expression -ftp; . . . tt3$ occurs also Zech. x. 11. 



CHAP. XLIX. 10 . . 11. 87 

578. rf^\ On the form of this noun see (154, 10). 
The meaning of the word has been the subject of much 
discussion. By almost all commentators the words are 
supposed to be prophetic of the Messiah, but upon the 
explanation of the terms in which the prophecy is con- 
veyed, they are far from unanimous. " Nos quidem non 
dubitamus esse nomen appellativurn a nbw tranquillus 
fuit. Erit igitur tranquillitas, i. e. tranquilitatis auctor, 
qui turbata omnia ad pacem feliciter revocabit, nee sensu 
diversum a nibttr- \b (prince of peace), Isaiah ix. 5." 
Rosenmiiller. Some consider the true reading to be ribg? 
for ib ntptf whose it (viz., the kingdom) is, or ribtt? his 
offspring, from btp a noun of the same form as )S. 
Professor Lee's Lexicon in voc. adopts the former of 
these explanations ; among those who embrace the latter 
is Dathe, who renders it thus: " non deerunt reges 
Judas, nee legislatores. Quamdiu prolem habebit, ei 
gentes obedient." 

579. nnp^ obedience, from tfjrj to obey. By some it is 
taken to mean collection, or expectation, as from rrtjj to 
expect, whence vr^ ver. 18. 

580. Ver. 11. TJ7 a young ass, n. segolate. 

581. np T H£^ and m. pn'w a vine of excellent quality. 

582. D3? to ivash, used properly of garments, see 
453, and metaphorically of the heart. Generally found 
in Pihel. 

583. \^_ wine, n. segolate, 138. found in singular only. 
The figure implies that the wine should be so abundant, 
as to be used for the commonest purposes. See the 
blessing pronounced on Asher, Deut. xxxiii. 24. 

584. mD is by some supposed to be by aphasresis from 
mrps covering, from ntt 155. Professor Lee considers 
it a false reading for that word. Lex. in voc. We have 
instances of other initial letters' - with ( • ) being so 



88 CHAP. XLIX. 11 . . 14. 

cut off (76). Simonis derives it from a root not now 
found. 

585. Ver. 12. y vS^ very red, a form of noun de- 
noting kind, 196. The substantive rvb^on redness, 
denoting the condition, (142, 5), occurs Prov. xxiii. 29. 

586. 1^7 and igb white, in distinctive construction. 
215. jnb to he ivhite. 

587. (^ dual u%$ the (double row of) teeth, (138, 3). 
182. )y& to whet. 

588." Ver. 13. ^iH the shore. The portion of the 
tribe of Zebulon extended from the lake of Tiberias to 
the Mediterranean Sea. Josh. xix. 10, &c. Rosenmuller. 

589. \y# to dwell 

590. \?£ pi. n*jw a ship. Hence the name Bn0aw'«, 
John i. 28. of a place upon the Jordan, rrjas. n\n, called 
also ByQufiupd or place of the ford, from rroi7 mja. 158. 

591. Ver. 14. In the name n2wb\ the second w has no 
diacritical mark. " Simonis makes the probable con- 
jecture that the consonants of the Chethiv, vid. sup. 248, 
should be pointed "Dfeij^, and that a constant Keri 
is to be understood for the present vowel points." 
Gibb's Edition of Gesenius's Lex. in voce. See Gen. 
xxx. 18. 

D"]il. bone. D^a nbrr a bony or strong ass. 

592. D^jH^D dual of rptfzp (182), from root DDE? to 
place, of uncertain signification. By some it is supposed 
to be canals of water for the use of cattle in the field. 
By others, boundaries, or land-marks, or the divisions of 
the stalls in the stables. By Professor Lee, pots, as in 
Eng. Version of Ps. lxviii. 14. " Haec hominis cum 
asino comparatio minus habet offensionis in Orientis 
regionibus, in quibus .... non tarn vilia animalia 
habentur quam apud nos." Rosenmuller. See Jahn. 
Ench. Herm. $ 34, and Home's Introduction, Part. II. 



chap. xlix. 14 . . 21. 89 

chap. 5. sec. 1. § 7. The King of Shechem, Gen. 
xxxiv. 2. is called -rixjri . 412. 

593. Ver. 15. PirnJ? rest, rnj to rest, used of an 
animal lying on its breast. 240. 

594. Dj£3 to be pleasant, f. in pause nft^a. 

595. 73D £o bear a burden. 

596. DE tribute, " q. d. maceratio, dissolutio virium 
subditorum. dd^ liquefactus est. Frequentatur magis 
de tributo quod labore et servitiis absolvitur, quam quod 
sere penditur." Simonis. 

597. Ver. 16. J'H or jsq to judge. 

598. Ver. 17. 1^?# a w)?£r, " cerastes." Vulg. 

599. 1\&2 to bite! 

600. npj/ n. m. See note to (135, 5). 7%e end of a 
thing, the heel, and taken as a particle, at last, ver. 19. 

601. Ver. 18. PJJ£)2£^ 7^/p, deliverance. The c-wmp/a 
of the New Test. Bttfj not used in ifrz/, in Hiph. to save. 

602. Ver. 19. T)"J5 « £roo/>. 1^3 to attach ivith a 
troop. Also to . 

603. Ver. 20.' \D& f. nfotffat Root the same form. 
i/is bread shall be good. 

604. 1^J{£ pi. with Dagesh D^jnsg, £/^ in which one 
delights, a dainty. Root yvs occurs in Hithp. to act 
delicately. 

605. Ver. 21. nS*K a stag. m. b?N. Many com- 
mentators, adopting the opinion of Bochart, think it should 
be pointed nb^H a terebinthus. 

606. -)Qj* pi. D^ttM. in reg. v^gg words, 44. Bochart 
points it •ni&fcjj from TpM « branch. 

607. 1§g? beauty, -ibe? to &<? beautiful. " Naphthali 
instar cervae emissas sese manibus hostium, multum licet 
luctando, extricabit, et lastorum carminum materiam in 
laudes suas uberrimam turn sibi turn reliquis contribulibus 

N 



90 chap. xlix. 21 . . 24. 

relinquet." Rosenmiiller. " Who giveth pleasant words." 
Lee's Lex. v. -ipN . Those who adopt the other pointing 
render it, " Naphthali est terebinthus patula, ramos edens 
pulcherrimos." 

608. Ver. 22. ma 377. Part, rrh f. mnb and mfe, 

ITT IV |T • IT 

having a reference to the signification of \$ . which is here 
put for a bough, not to its gender, " ut Jud. xviii. 7. 
masculino D9n subjungitur f. ra$i\ quia iilud notionem 
rrmn societatis habet." Rosenmiiller. For the construc- 

it : v 

tion see 123. We have the same image in Ps. i. 3. On 
the use of >b$ see (241, 11). 

609. 7|/y to advance, to climb. Rosenmiiller compares 
Ps. cxxviii. 3. 

610. Ver. 23. TIB to be bitter. Piliel, to make bitter, 
to maltreat. 

611. 22~l to be many, 185. sjsn 3 p. pi. pret. is sup- 
posed here to borrow the sense of the cognate verb nirj 
to shoot at. 150. 

612. D£gfr to hate, Klfftfp. 1. 15. 

613. yr\ an arrow. See 115. 

614. Ver. 24. JJVtf firmness, pret. from ?rp to be 
constant, with s Heemanti. (157, 2). " Sedet in robore 
arcus ejus, arcum suum in illos fortiter instruit." Rosen- 
miiller. One of the months is so called, from the constant 
flow of the streams during it. 

615. ?T3 to be agile. 

616. J/i")f an arm. vv >v'i\ for v$'ni : . 

617. "l^JJK strong. " Originatio dubia. Semper de 
Deo adhibetur, ideoque semper in regimine occurrit." 
Simonis. 

618. ]3$ a stone. Thence was the shepherd, the 
defender of Israel. " Ab illo inde tempore, quo rebus 
tarn duris est eluctatus, sustinuit me cum tota farnilia." 
Rosenmiiller. Some critics read dj#o comparing it by 



chap. xlix. 24 . . 27. 91 

the parallelism with >Y»£ . So Dathe, " Per eum qui 
custodiebat lapidem Israelis," as if an allusion were in- 
tended to the history, Gen. xxviii. 12, 13. 

619. Ver. 25. "j?^ to help. JQTJ??j for nttfw, z^o 
helpeth thee. The affix has the Nun Epenthetic (126). 

620. Di.nri the abtjss, Gen. i. 2. 

621. DHltf 6refl*/*, dual (138, 3). 182. 

622. Ver. 26. "132 to be strong, with b^ to prevail 
over. 

623. v TjfT o/* w&y progenitors, part. act. from rnn fo 
conceive. As this verb is commonly used of the female 
sex, some critics think the word should be ^n. The 
lxx. render it opiuy povipw, as though they read vttj and 
took iv in the sense of duration, as in Isa. ix. 6. "TJp^H 
Me Father or possessor of eternity, " Me everlasting 
Father." According to the common punctuation the 
two are separated by the Zakef haton. 

624. niNfi desire, ms £o desire. By some it is here 

it -: IT IT • J 

derived from nwn to determine, and supposed to mean 
a boundary '. 

625. nj£33 « M/. 

626. Ij^lj? Me crown of the head. 135. b has the 
force of wpora. It is often used in mediate construction, 
and must be construed according to the nature of the 
relation (241, 13). 

627. TJ5 separate, egregious, nta fo separate, whence 
the term Nazarite, Numb. vi. 2, 13, 18. 

628. Ver. 27. 3$ « ero//. 

629. 117 foo/y, in which sense it occurs, Isa. xxxiii. 23 ; 
Zeph. iii. 8. 

630. yi£ evening, whence perhaps the word 'iptfioq, 
n. f. See note (135, 4). 

631. 11U) prey, " spolium hosti detractum. bbttf 
proprie traxit." Simonis. 



92 CHAP. XLIX. 29 . . L. 17. 

632. Ver. 29. rnj/£ a cave. On the use of the par- 
ticles btf and a in vv. 29, 30. see (241, 18). 

633. Ver. 33. jnjj to eayiV*. 



Chap. L. 

634. Ver. 2. Ng"l to heal. nw%hn the physicians. 

635. tOJH to embalm. D^tMn pi. embalmings. 

636. Ver. 5. JTJ^ to dig! 

637. Ver. 9. tfihS a horseman. The (t) being im- 
mutable remains in the antepenult, of the pi. Doping 
(154, 13). 

638. Hjnp ct camp, a company forming a camp, 
" rm in genere inclinavit, deflexit, spec, ad commo- 
randum, castrametatus est." Simonis. Hence the 
name Mahanaim, two camps, Gen. xxxii. 2. 182. 

639. Ver. 10. |"13 a smooth and level place, a threshing- 
floor. 

640. |TVJ7 the Jordan, properly the River, from Y?_J 
to run, flow. So the English Avon is in fact the Welsh 
Afon, a River. See 300. The article is here used with 
a proper name (221, 3). 

641. "TgD to bewail. ^spfc lamentation. 

642. Ver. 11. blX which is often prefixed to proper 
names, is by some supposed originally to have meant a 
plain. The lxx. have ir&Qos 'AiyuVrou, as though it had the 
same signification as bnw 183. Possibly it may be an 
instance of the paronomasia above alluded to. 441. 

643. Ver. 15. ?D5 to make a return, to confer a benefit, 
or the reverse. 

644. Ver. 17. tf JK a particle of entreaty. The same 
perhaps with sj (243, 2). 

645. J}$% transgression, prevarication. " y$Q erupit 
contra aliquem tanquam jumentum ferociens. In 



chap. L. 17 . . 26. 93 

sensu morali exorbitavit, defecit, prcevaricatus est." 
Simonis. 

646. Ver. 20. 3^n to think, 

647. Ver. 25. D^JfJ a bone. 

648. Ver. 26. DJ^^I and one puts, taken impersonally, 

see 251. pres. cb> i. q. mtp 150. 180. According to the 

Keri, see 248, it should be Dgw and ivas put. Hoph. 

from ww . 
i 

649. ]i"UJ a chest, coffin, ark. 



Tlie learner is recommended to use the Index, for the purpose of 
examining himself in the signification and pointing of the several words. 
By considering what points they are capable of, and what will be their 
parsing according to the punctuation which he attaches to them, and then 
referring to the numbers in the Analysis to see whether he has parsed 
them correctly, he may make it an useful praxis upon the rules of the 
grammar. 



INDEX, 



3N 38. 
DUK Hid. 

■wok 19. 

DiT3» 22. 

^3X 183. 401. 642. 
P» 618. 

TQK 360. 

<7TJK 220. 

flTJK 40 - 

]HK 201. 

D1« 522 - 
JHK 211. 

arm 24. 
ian« «* 

IX 470. 
m» 624. 
^D1« 122. 
iVlK 442. 
D^K 548. 
P» 555. 
-)«|« 465. 
TK 207. 
1?K 4 76. 

na 12. 



vis 12. 
vn» •«* 
irna a* 
*pn** a* 

mtu* »•«<*. 
*rnx 74. 
-wj; ina 7. 

inK 303. 

m« 511. 
nrn« &*. 
ina 70. 108. 
Tina ^id. 
nn« ^- 
irrnrm «* 
p nn» ««* 
minx ***■ 
mnK 553. 

^ 103. 

!TK 572. 
•ptf 224. 
H^K 605. 
ptf 103. 138. 

l^K 169. 
hi \>& 252. 

nsym 103. 

yp^ 306. 



arm 97. 

;ri^ 614. 

1^478. 

73» I 22 - 

^DK 487. 
*7tf 45. 128. 226. 

nte 1. 

DVI^K 226. 
DiT^H 45. 

D^K 53. 

rnnhx 54. 

£tf 66. 81. 

niDK us. 
nrnoK »«. 

]DK 40 °. 

"1DN 44. 606. 

onD» «* 
mok 397. 
nnriEK 415. 

K2K 644. 



INDEX. 



95 



ms i7o. 
urns 52. 

VJN 80. 590. 
JVJK 590. 

oax 102 - 

DW3S 159. 

pDS 38 7. 
*|DS 398. 
IDS 248. 396. 

TIDS 248. 

I^S 163. 

<WS 28 - 

5]K 245. 286. 
D^K 245. 

H2S 254. 



K1BK 103. 

D2S 516. 
pSS 457. 
DnQN 377. 
mQ» 539. 
*7¥S 228. 
HpS 136. 

ns-is 31. 

13 SIS zW. 

J/m« 528. 

DlJ/mS ihid - 

TIS 151- 
iTlS 573. 
PIS 649. 

rms 573. 
ms 145. 



PS 83. 
TIS 567. 

rwa 97. 
lan^s 93. 

HEWS 180. 

VOffK 273. 
D^S 402. 
Ifcptf 49. 258. 

rwx 97. 
int^s ■»** 

riS 11. 223. 
VIS 11-32. 

IjriK ". 

~\r\x 32. 

pris 495. 



3 13. 68. 89. 237. 

S3 19- 

nsn «• 
^n #"*• 
D^sn *&"*• 
isn «* 
msn »* 

13S2 ^. 

DHSn «• 

HSU 499. 

-wsn 222. 

sinn i9. 
1133 13. 

to 167. 

hbxi 209. 

TD 422. 
D13 13. 

ten 480. 

norm 52 °- 



S13 19. 

p3 339. 

113 119. 

nro «* 

HT3 48. 
\T\2 394. 

D^t03 440. 

\HS O 450. 
D3T3 125. 

p3 407. 

FP3 200. 
H33 191. 
JV33 ihid - 

V}3 ibid. 

mm a* 

TD3 374. 

yte 3i4. 

ny*73 326. 



Tlte 429. 

V2TiD2 182. 
]3 5. 

run ^id. 

^22 ihid - 

!W2 ibid - 
■p33 i^'c?. 

pzyoh 3 84. 

WIO 187. 

ten i3. 
mnj/n 506. 
nu/n 42. 

"VJQ 490. 

hy2 115. 
^!#n M - 
]syn is. 

y\£2 154. 

1p3 261. 486. 



96 



INDEX, 



12 344. 


maa se. 


r\2 187. 


KVQ 302. 


^£Q 272. 


linn 55. 


7-Q 208. 


ibq 157. 


niinn aw* 


r\2i2 ibid. 


iyv&2 ibia ' 


D3tq 200. 


^} 545. 


THJ 602. 


*7ftJ 148. 643. 


JP21 464. 


^J 502. 


n:j 284. 


hll 524. 


Ill 521. 


n^j rc. 


*Tl2) ^id. 


^1J 633. 


]SJ 266. 


ng2i 6 25. 


1W 509. 


D1J 591. 


122 622. 


H^ 324. 


]1J 639. 


*HJ 220. 


^J 447. 


ItW 449. 


■jHJ ^id. 


DJ58. 

1 




nm 20. 


Tnm 69. 


^1 327. 


-QT 36. 69. 


DV-Q1 ibid. 


DT 128. 


rm-r 36. 


D^-QI #** 


ppl 304. 


t\"q*t *&** 


£Q-J 439. 


T1T411. 


vm &•* 


HJ1 546. 


£H"T 405. 


Dim »«. 


]Vf 597. 

n 


rwm ios. 


J"| definite article, 13. 


n»nn 19. 


mVin ics. 


j-J initial, 63. 176. 


lvwan •«* 


Y?n 150. 


H final, 40. 41. 90.151 


. i^nn * w - 


Do^in » 


FJ local, 83. 


ann &•& 


^riKvin 232 


,"1 paragogic, 38. 90. 


wan M - 


winn •»« 


KH 5 26. 


•main &»& 


tth 151. 


pTKH 476. 


ni^n ss. 


•n-nn »•'* 


nbxn i- 


DJYTjn 40. 


wnn «a. 


poxn 4 °°- 


htjh «w. 


Dnvnn ^ 


1BD8H 398. 


Mil 14. 177. 


3&0 H 93. 140 


aran is- 


jinn 2ii. 


nrn 48. 



INDEX. 



"omarn asi. 


DH i°4. 


vnsn 3r7 - 


iaiwtn 333. 


nion *w. 


wapn 342. 


nvnn a** 


jn 51. 


n^-in 31. 


br\n 330. 


D^n ^^. 


nann 371. 


n\n 9. 


iaan &«*. 


Twain 462. 


vn ? ^. 


^3H ibid - 


nn 117. 


iivn *^ 


r\2ft 104. 305. 


ip^mn i° 9 - 


i3^n **«*• 


m^n 240. 


awn 93. 


nn^n «• 


K¥Mn 96. 


m^n *w* 


a^n 2 °5. 


TDPI 352. 


ia^twi n 8 - 


iani75. 


Tapn 158. 


laSnnn ^o. 


wnan «* 


TIPH42- 


jrnhn 211 - 


nn^n 294. 


impn «• 


prnnn 332. 


tfftn 34. 


qyan 336. 


onann 188 - 


nrSn 48. 


TpBH 204. 

1 

l^tt^l 134. 


naann 175. 


T 14. 134. 165. 


innnai n 7 - 


»1K1 31. 


inb^i 124. 


no^nai s s. 


npai 14. 


npv) 136. 


nunai 31. 


1HVJ 132. 


inp^i « 


atwi 93. 


wro 41. 


KT1 31. 


lna^jwi n 8 - 


^^ 333. 


3^1 93. 


ijdkjti 44. 


HOT us. 


1DK31 44. 


nVm 512. 


UD*H i° 5 - 


Tm 40. 


wm 28. 


t&JJH 28. 


ant 357. 




Zl«T 628. 


1P» 26. 


m 174. 


]1? 496. 


Q^pt »W* 


nnr 500. 


IDT 281. 


J/IJ 504. 


nr 48. 


IDT 437. 

n 




pan 540. 


mn 493. 


prn 382. 


<nn 372. 


^n 588. 


aeon 225. 


^n 369. 


inn 233. 


Dnacon ^ 



98 



INDEX. 



ft**?] 121. 383. 
*if^ ibid. 
^*>n ibid. 
^11 ibid. 
DYIPI * W - 
^DH 585. 

mri 319. 
n^n 491. 
r6n 533. 

^n 330. 

D^hn ^id. 

rhn 38. 
riD^n »«■ 

Di^n 39. 



rniD^n 39. 

^H 325. 

P^n 569. 

-non 412. 

DDn 560. 

&>Dn 341. 
rwion #** 

in 202. 

13 n ^^* 
pn «• 
nm ess. 

03 n 635. 
IDri 250. 



ttfSn 472. 

yn 6i3. 

pn 525. 

ppn #"*• 
mn 551. 

Tin 417. 456. 

mn 244. 
DDin sis. 

1-)n 288. 

ann 482. 

2U/n 646. 

I^n 221. 
Tin 196. 



19 



PQ&D 194. 


310 285. 


|)/ft 489. 


<73CD 173. 


JTOO *W. 


Vp 431. 


J/3 ft 353. 


Pt0 452. 


spft i^ 8 - 



1 paragogic, 396. 495, 
-)^ 300. 

k:p i9. 

IP 40. 
Ypy> ibid. 
hlP 220. 
H^ 425. 
JW iftirf. 
"4*1 125. 

12T 36. 



TOT* 36. 
HT 153. 
;Tp211. 

j/TP #"*• 

ani 5i5. 

niiiT 153. 
mrp 198. 

nr 153. 

^ITI 211. 

^35. 

DV 184. 
f]DV 4. 



*WY> 2 32. 
1W 151- 

2U/Y 140. 
■jpp 563. 
10^38. 
^TV 404. 
n^ 244. 
3ft^ 282. 
p 583. 
"13*1^ 337. 
^ 35. 
•j^n ». 
^^487. 
-)^ 175. 



INDEX, 



99 



*7^ 2. 168. 294. 
7*71 86. 

Qi 370. 
IJiftl 184. 
pftl 384. 

ina^ ^. 

H^P 240. 
Dr 231. 

HD^ 59 - 
rp^ 1 41. 

rom 158. 

^J/1 163. 
llTPC^ 299. 

n^ 28. 
nai 2i4. 

]!£1 ibid. 
Y\t$\ 377. 
KV' 1 232. 
■J2P 408. 

pn^» sol. 



)/\p 559. 
np^l 579. 

nnp^ *w. 

Dpi 186. 

lOipi ibid. 

jpi 195. 
Jrpi 306. 
tf-p 31. 399. 
1KT 31. 
lZTP 462. 

TV» 151. 

p-)1 640. 

HT 505 - 
HT 73. 

*]-p 529. 
IfiDT ibid. 
pi 430. 
&>-p 488. 
U/1 205. 

J^^l 163. 

irftK&n 99. 



3^ 140. 
Ift^l 180. 
]"p&" 340. 

r6w 9i. 
innhw aid. 

yshw 118 - 

Qjyi 523. 648. 
JfOBn 46. 

D^Qt^ !46. 
ttj^ 307. 

j/£* 6oi. 

*7»-)^ 23. 
Jlfcn 340. 
•Jj-^ 295. 

Saarp I 83 - 

Jfp 206. 

^^n> H2. 

-)JV 477. 556. 



^ 133. 

>K3a a* 

133 334. 

maa 538. 

022 582 - 

m3i3 133. 

H3 485. 
JPI3 364. 



.nana i° 4 . 

H3 554. 

aaia 75. 

]1D 337. 
D13 275. 

HT3 48. 

ir\2 5i9. 

^ 26. 

DN "O 213. 

^ 25. 



P?AD 25. 
■J^ « 
H^ 333. 
1^3 ftsdl 
DiTta 409. 
HM 78. 

1ED 348. 

103 455. 



100 



INDEX, 



p 279. 321. 


P|DD 164. 


fPD 636. 


IWD 388. 


DfT£D3 «'*"*• 


JH3 574. 


XD3 351. 


Pp 277. 


DID 347. 


HDD 155. 


i-roms si- 


J^rO 29. 135. 




v 




*7 27. 82. 


^ 27. 434. 


-ISD 1 ? 71. 


^34. 


K^ 1 ? 27. 434. 


Dn;6 27. 


^»*? 122. 


\)b 414. 


*\Tr\wyb 28. 


*)D*6 ioo. 


V^ 406. 

or6 142. 


*pia«7 264. 


2b 416. 


np 1 ? 136. 


12*7 ifoU 


JO 1 ? 149. 


T\T\$b ibid - 


M2b 422. 


^27. 


LDp7 513. 


813*7 19. 


b^b 259 - 


nxnpb sse. 


^l 1 ? 576. 


^27. 


msn 1 ? 31. 


P 1 ? 586. 
&Q 1 ? 354. 


nr^ 90. 


m-iS i5i. 


•)3^ «. 


tnb 21. 


W*\2b ibid - 


HD 1 ? 78. 


nap 1 ? 143. 


vxih 40. 


tfD 1 ? 131. 


T)T\b 206- 


orti 27. 


Kb 27. 




ft 25. 95. 


tud 509. 


ptO 496. 


IND 328. 


TUD 40. 


TOTD 281. 


hkd 494. 


-did 36. 129. 


TOD 437. 


HD1«D 212. 


jmO 263. 


pnno 525. 


JKB 207. 


DWID i 60 - 


DTID 383. 


V»D i° 3 - 

73KD 122. 


no 78. 


ruriD 6 38. 


PinD 435. 


PlfiDO 532. 


D^«D 53 « 


-)HD 338. 


PD60D 452. 


|SO i 89 - 

n^D 11 - 


o^mo I 9 - 


1£78. 


rn^iD 2. 


DTD 125. 


on «»«"«* 


^ano 67. 


2Wft 285. 


^30 407. 


mo us. 


D^D 139. 


tz/naD ioi. 


nro 48. io6. 


bin 25. 



INDEX. 



101 



D3£ 25. 
-DD 156. 

n-DD56i. 

tf^ft 315. 549. 

HD^JQ 229. 
l^D 414. 

Y> te 406. 

f?fi 63. 64. 
JO 25. 

nmaa 593. 

n^D 438. 

DD 596. 

K1DDO 413. 
1SDE 641. 

MTPO 6 °4. 



iTBffl 42. 

COJ/E 427. 

DrrtpD »»•* 

Ctf/D 218. 
iVIJ/JD 632. 
IWJD 28. 
"USD 264. 
■pBiD 377. 
K¥ID 96. 

nvo 196. 
DnVJD 152. 

DIpD 247. 

HapE 195. 

nvpD 507. 

HMD 216. 

rmo I 52 - 
oyna 137. 



niDiD 359. 

njniD 10. 
■no 6io. 
n*wB 143. 

T3MD 381. 

H^D443. 
l^E 162. 
33^D217. 
^D 67. 

n^D 91. 

Dt^ft 197. 
-)££>£ 257. 

naara 335. 

tDSWfi 280. 
DT1BSMD 592. 

npvn 253. 

^pCMD 451. 

D^nn^Dei. 
no 113. 



3 epenthetic, 126. 
3 paragogic, 35. 

JOIH 19. 
"pa: 40. 

tt03 449. 
Ill: 36. 

*7H3 518. 

ma 593. 
teia 35. 

D13 231. 
ITS 627. 
-pja ibid. 
U/m 469. 
^n^ 536. 



ona 188. 

HO: 249. 

n*oa 149. 

1^3 126. 
1D3 1^5. 

nr^a 107. 
rnoa n 3 - 

lrODa 156. 

ii/oa i° 5 - 

1SD3 n - 

DJ/a 594. 

nya 15. 

QV-jJ/a ibid. 

tea 448. 

^a 127. 



ra 27i. 

rva &«*• 

mya 58. 

ava 433. 

piova 474. 
tea 124. 

ipa 454. 

npa 471. 

Ipa ^id. 

noipa 186. 
n*na 31. 
na i5i. 
rma «* 
iS^a 143. 



102 



INDEX, 



DWJ 143. 


JtM 467. 


p£>3 350. 


■onKtw #"*• 


P1OT 375 - 


JJ13 206. 


nxm iMd. 


1£0 17. 


Vina *^- 


DnatM w. 


D^tW ifts'dL 


Dnna »w* 


r\12V2 381. 


■[BO 599. 





22D 59. 


-)1D 352. 


TED 64 i. 


n^nn^D 368. 


MID 584. 


*)DD n. 


^3D 595. 


nnDiei. 


th^d ^^ 


Y)D 562. 


^D 28 ?- 


DT)D 192 - 


DID 517. 


^D * w - 





13J/ 242. 

TH3y *W- 

-13^ 158. 

mqj; 568. 

VJ3J7 235. 

rfta; 492. 

■jy 241. 629. 

nan tj; 395, 
13 ny 24i. 

]*JJ/ 604. 
T£/ 42. 428. 

•jTB; 42. 
my 475. 

D 1 ?^ 535. 
IIP 475. 
Spy 290. 
ty 557. 

jy; «. 

3?y 210. 
D>y/172. 

-i?y 6i9. 



py 144. 
iy*y ibid. 

miiy fW * 

DiTjy *^- 

*pj/ 346. 580. 

p hy ihid - 

Vjj/ ibid. 

ia^y ibid - 

y/jy ibid. 

i2i by 69. 
*»a ^ 349. 
nbiy 163. 270. 

ftj/ 163. 

n^y 289. 
Uhy 535. 
££/ 218. 379. 

nay 218. 



DD»y 218. 

10^ 299. 
V7QJf 283. 
*?Oy 376. 
DDy 473. 
p^y 95. 
2W 274. 

nay 291. 

pftyy ibid. 
>2tf ibid. 

yy 293. 

3^J/ 481. 

ovy 647 - 
3py 60 °- 
npy 565. 

3-)^ 432. 630. 
r\\UJ 392. 
D*i-)^ 346. 
PJTP 571. 
H^y 28. 366. 
*]J#P 28. 



INDEX. 



103 



nw 28. 



D^tWJ 28. 



nnj; ne. 



pa 537. 

na 103. 

JIB 498. 
^3 570. 

rra sis. 

rna 558. 

1£ 349. 
£^£ 484. 

hbz 54i. 



jQ 385. 

ma 264. 

0^30. 

£#£ 316. 336. 

-Ipa 204. 



-1^)301. 
HID 377. 608. 
HID 269. 
£H£ 637. 
£)£>£ 134. 

J/&>2 645 « 

nna 380. 

"UlB 260. 



]«¥ 13. 
-Q¥ 343. 
m^ 410. 
ply 474. 

onnir 44 6. 

-)^y 358. 
HIV 408. 



nrpiy 4os. 

-ny 403. 

n^y 199. 
nay 3i3. 
m^yssi, 

■fJ/¥ 609. 



-p#y 459. 

pi'y 378. 

pny 236. 
my 403. 
■my 419. 

^-jy 149. 



y2p 342. 
-Qp 530. 
Dip 312. 
D^p ifo'd. 
■fplp 626. 

hnp 534. 

Hip 579. 

^p 237. 
Q^p 57. 186. 

inp 136. 



DHp 136. 
|Q9p 393. 

nop 57. 

PP 367. 

WP 84 « 
j-J3p 195. 310. 
^p 297. 
Vyp ibid. 
Hyp 507. 
-)yp 483. 
-pyp ibid. 



^-)p 234. 386. 

nip in. 

rump ibid - 

mp 4i8. 
jnp 166. 

H^p 390. 

n^p 479. 

Jltfifp 552. 



104 



INDEX. 



run si. 

vrmn ^id. 

W8T\ ibid. 

^JVtin ibid. 
WYW1 ibid. 
DJT*n ibid. 
W81 278. 
pttPK-1 ibid. 

U*WR1 ibid- 
TVti/m ibi^ 
y\ 185. 

221 en. 

nm 371. 

*7^-| 356. 



tf^ 143. 
PiXW ibid. 

bxw "• 

b^U/ibid. 

IMP 423. 

3^93. 
B3tt> 577. 

D^3!P 309 - 

J/3£> 6. 499. 531 

rwap 6. 

"Qfcf 381. 
HJt^ 443. 

VJjy 444. 



D^l 185. 
p") 575. 
m 497. 
^-| 362. 391. 
V^-) 362. 

PIT! 151- 
111 s6«d: 

P)*T-| 466. 

rrn 3i7. 

Dn 239. 
JTH 430. 
TTH 323. 
Dm 445. 

ym 453. 

prn 109. 

U*1W 621. 
B]*7tJf 311. 
31^ 93. 424. 
D1^ 180. 
T) t£f 566. 
HW 340. 

nrw 6i. 

COnj^ 171. 276. 
DtOI^ 612. 
nVit£f 578. 
,13^424. 
D^ 180. 
3^^ 217. 
713^ 296. 
^t^ 273. 420. 543. 
£32^ 550. 

JTO3P 83. 



pn 137. 
131 359. 
t^^-J 503. 
J£03") ifo'd. 

jn 46i. 

3j;*| 332. 

nm i°- 21. 

nun 21. 

*ijn i°- 

KB") 634. 
nVI 564. 

P") 137. 

mpn M - 

ppT 329. 



p£f 589. 
13t^ 463. 
^7£? 389. 

ft) 1 )® ibi d ' 
^{Jf 631. 
Q^jy 468. 
Dl^ttf 37. 

n^9i. 
nnhv Mid- 

Whti/ ibid- 
££> 180. 197. 363. 
M2W 180. 

^DBP 542. 
(IDS? 197. 363. 



INDEX. 



105 



rhm 179. 

PB> 603. 

W?2W ibid - 

nnw 85. 

&>££> 72. 
|£P 587. 

tf^ 33. 43. 
H^ 8. 335. 



nw 8. 

DV^t^ ^id. 

^ 256. 308. 
D^fcJ 256. 

JV^ 308. 

Tiyty 172. 

Piat^ 305. 
£3£^ 280. 



*[££> 128. 
lat^ 607. 
JlBt^ 592. 
p£> 181. 
1p^ 441. 
Dp® 253. 
^ptfif 451. 
Itfif 193. 
JT^ 268. 
pn^ 581. 

m&> 203. 

t^jy 355. 

nnv 295. 



man 624. 
natean 122. 
nan 2i5. 

wnn is- 
njaan « 
■wan *w* 
n»nn 527. 
wpan 101. 
mm 36. 
Dinn 6 2o. 
^nn 132. 
mnn 9. 
p^nn **"*• 
Tin 55. 
nnVin 2. 
inin 477. 



n 

^nn 383. 
rftnn 330. 

rn^nn «• 
nnn_345. 

KTn 399. 
m^sn 333. 
n*?n 292. 
i^^n 86. 
njon 460. 
iman 113. 
-jon 547. 
con 514. 
n^on us. 

P 206. 

nan M - 
nrnon 59. 



nnDn lei. 

3^n 458. 

njm 98. 
mnyn 299. 

wj/n 28. 

J^rj]-) 230. 
I^^n 232. 

Mmn 31. 
nrjnn i°- 
K^n 143. 
mbvn 91. 
#D£>n 46. 
pimwn 6i. 



106 
INDEX II. 



Accent, conjunctive and disjunctive, 1. 

euphonic, 2. 3. 26. 

postpositive, 8. 

prepositive, 7. 
Affixes, mode of adding to nouns, 5. 
12. 

grave, 45. 
Adjuration, mode of expressing, 66. 
Age, how expressed, 5. 
Apocope in verbs ; 28. 
Assimilation, 25. 

Article, use of, with construct, nouns, 
55. 

Chetiv and Keri, 248. 
Comparison, how expressed, 25. 
Construction, logical, 123. 

definite, 2. 55. 

distinctive, 215. 
Complements of verbs, 142. 315. 344. 
348. 

Dagesh, 2. 12. 16. 29. 
Distribution, how expressed, 227. 
Dual, use of, 182. 

Emphasis, how expressed, 383. 392. 

Greek Testament, illustrations of, 43. 
44. 51. 64. 66. 69. 82. 96. 126. 130. 
132. 134. 143. 144. 153. 157. 169. 
191. 202. 206. 222. 227. 237. 243. 
251. 252. 258. 264. 291. 293. 295. 
328. 330. 334. 355. 366. 383. 387. 
399. 403. 414. 432. 445. 463. 508. 
510. 532. 535. 549. 553. 564. 

Infinitive, in fact a noun, 43. 
elliptical use of, 361. 
used as adverb, 64. 371. 

Kamets, distinction between perfect 
and imperfect, 135. 

Makkaph, 5. 26. 

Negative, how expressed, 252 

Nominative, real and absolute, 23. 



Nouns, absolute use of, 380. 

denoting age, 15. 26. 

relative or gentile, 196. 

Heemanti, 2. 

segolate, 5. 15. 55. 

ending in n v , constr. form of, 
28. 
Numerals, 6. 7. 8. 256. 267. 528. 

Parallelism, 553. 

Paronomasia, 441. 444. 

Particles, in fact nouns, 21. 34. 45. 

65. 108. 110. 
Prepositions, ellipsis of, after verbs, 36. 
Prohibitions, how expressed, 128. 
Pronouns, used for verb substantive, 

14. 104. 

Syllabication, 1. 50. 

Tenses, formation of, 19. 64. 

government of, 120. 243. 281. 
relative use of, 231. 
Tone syllables, 1. 

of verbs, 35. 50. 57. 
when a word has two accents, 60. 
concurrence of two avoided, 28. 
Transposition of letters, 179. 

Verbs, affinity between defective, 150. 
impersonal, use of, 251. 
pregnant, use of, 191. 
not found in every species, 40. 
Kal, species of, 9. 
Niphhal, 58. 

Pihel, 36. 

Puhal, 178. 

Hiphhil, 19. 

Hophhal, 19. 

Hithpahel, 61. 

Hithpahlel, 61. 

Verses, division into, 237. 
Vowel, perfect and imperfect, 1. 

of union in verbs, 96. 

homogeneous, 19. 81. 



Published by the same Author, 

SERMONS, preached in the Chapel of St. David's College. 
One Volume, 1831. 8s. 

The PRINCIPLES that should INFLUENCE a CHRIS- 
TIAN STUDENT. A Sermon preached in the Chapel of 
St. David's College. 



To be had of Messrs. Rivington. 



Macintosh, Printer, Great New-street, London. 



PUBLISHED BY 

DUNCAN AND MALCOLM, 

37, PATERNOSTER ROW. 



A GRAMMAR of the HEBREW LANGUAGE; com- 
prised in a Series of Lectures, compiled from the best Authorities, and 
principally from Oriental Sources ; designed for the Use of Students in the 
Universities. By Samuel Lee, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew in the 
University of Cambridge, Prebendary of Bristol, Rector of Barley, Herts, &c. 
In 8vo. Third Edition (reduced in price), 12s. cloth. 

By the same Author, 

A LEXICON, HEBREW, CHALDEE, and ENGLISH; 

compiled from the most approved Sources, Oriental and European, Jewish and 
Christian; containing all the Words with their usual Inflexions, Idiomatic 
Usages, &c, as found in the Hebrew and Chaldee Texts of the Old Testament. 
And, for the convenience of the Learner, arranged, as far as practicable, in the 
Order of the Hebrew Alphabet ; many hitherto obscure Terms, Phrases, and 
Passages explained ; and many Errors of former Grammarians and Com- 
mentators pointed out and corrected. To which are added, Three Appendixes. 
The first containing a Plan with Two Sections, and a short Description of the 
Temple of Solomon, its Courts, Furniture, &c. ; the second, an English Index, 
alphabetically arranged, forming a reversed Dictionary, English, Hebrew, and 
Chaldee ; the third, presenting certain Additions, Corrections, &c, to the 
Lexicon generally. In One thick Vol. 8vo., 25s. cloth. 



BIBLIA HEBRAICA, secundum ultimam editionem Jos. 

Athi^, a Johanne Leusden denuo recognitam, recensita, atque ad Masoram, 
et correctiores, Bombergi, Stephani, Plantini, aliorumque editiones, exquisite 
adornata, variisque notis illustrata. Ab Everardo Van der Hooght, V.D.M. 
Editio nova, recognita, et emendata, a Judah d'Allemand. New Edition, in 
One Volume, on fine paper (1200 pages), price 21s. cloth ; and on inferior 
paper, but very superior to any Foreign Edition, 15s. cloth. 

" The most correct Edition of the Hebrew Scriptures is the last reprint of Van der 
Hooght's Hebrew Bible, which has been revised by Professor Hurwitz." — Journal of 
Education. 



6 



JUL "1 >9« 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



WSSM 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 381 302 2 # 



MM 



' V"-..fT 



■.■'.■;■■.' fiMWKS ••V". ;..:»■ 






I19I12 






wmm 



i* •"•■■' l 



.,;,■; ;■ fl PJW ■)':.' .f.t.; »■,■> twoGv "j'r"'-' 1 '' ' 
.■•■.''■''''..'' 



"■"■' -''•' :, ""'iV- " REM 

mkHnr 






